Skip to main content

Full text of "Home and school training"

See other formats


t 


plea.^f:  do  not  remove 
this  book  card 


^^jMLIBRARYQ^ 


so 

'^<f/0JITV3JO'^ 


'i 


University  Research  Library 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


19W 


JAN  3    me 

374 


SEeOLDUK 


'NOV  10  1974 


Form  L<J-l-))<-10,-25 


7S 


6  -T-^b  7 


STATE  NORMAL  SCHOOL, 


Ho)iE  AND  School  Training. 


BY 

MRS.  H.  E.  G.  AREY,  A.M. 


C.%^o^ 


"Society,  generally  speaking,  is  not  only  ignorant  as  respects  the 
eJiiciition  i)f  the  ju<lgment,  but  is  ignorant  of  its  ignorance." — Prof. 
Far.4day. 


PHILADELPHIA: 

J.    B.    I;  I  P  P  I  N  C  O  T  T    &    CO. 

18  84. 


Copyright,  I^>^l,  by  .1.  P>.  Lippincott  &  Co. 


PEEFAOE. 


In  offering  to  those  who  form  the  tone  and  color  of 
our  homes  this  plea  for  home  instruction,  the  writer  has 
felt  not  only  that  the  subject  has  at  no  time  received 
the  attention  it  demanded,  but  that  we  are  coming  to 
neglect  it  more  and  more.  Our  children  deserve  some- 
thing better  than  this  at  our  hands.  But  this  is  an  age 
of  rnachinerv,  and  we  are  so  absorbed  in  the  wonders 
of  the  new  era  that  we  seem  inclined  to  relegate  all  our 
duties  to  be  wrought  out  by  some  curious  piece  of  me- 
chanical ingenuity.  Our  schools  are  so  abundant,  and 
so  thoroughly  systematized,  that  parents,  looking  upon 
them  with  pride,  are  apt  to  think  the  child  happily 
born  to  so  goodly  an  inheritance,  and  that  once  placed 
in  their  care  his  education  is  a  fact  accomplished. 
But  the  specially  important  phase  of  instruction — that 
which  forms  a  symmetrical  character — is  ostensibly  ig- 
nored in  many  of  our  schools,  and  the  most  abiding 
portion  of  the  child's  mental  seed-sowing  has  already 
taken  root  and  given  its  tints  to  the  soil  before  the 
period  for  entering  the  school-room  arrives.  If  there 
is  any  one  thing  that  seems  especially  given  into  the 
hands  of  the  parents,  it  is  the  oversight  of  this  first  lush 


4  PREFACE. 

<fr()\vlli  of"  the  young  mind.  Whatever  arrangernontfi 
mav  he  made  for  this  oversight  outnide  the  nursery, 
the  demands,  the  confidences,  the  amusements  of  the 
oliild's  home-life  are  the 'best  medium  through  whicli 
it  can  be  given,  the  impulses  of  parental  affection  its 
highest  opportunity.  In  moral  teaching  we  are  so  apt 
to  think  that  injunction  means  instruction,  and  to  give 
the  former  while  we  ignore  the  latter,  that  the  child, 
discouraged  at  the  hinderances  he  finds  in  his  way,  and 
having  no  weapon  placed  in  his  hand  which  will  help 
him  to  conquer  them,  comes  at  last  to  hate  these  in- 
junctions, and  to  look  upon  the  word  "duty"  as  the 
hardest  word  he  hears. 

We  lead  a  child  when  he  is  learning  to  walk,  show- 
ing him  how  he  may  make  his  footsteps  steady  and 
secure;  but  how  often  a  sharp  injunction,  without  aid 
or  explanation,  leaves  him  helpless  and  in  the  dark 
when  he  takes  his  first  footsteps  in  the  moral  world ! 

Beyond  this  plea,  a  brief  review  of  some  of  the 
phases  of  school-work  which  have  excited  discussion 
are  given,  in  the  hope  that  they  may  aid  parents  in 
preparing  for  their  children  a  successful  and  hapjn' 
school -life. 


CONTENTS. 


PART    I. 
HOME  TRAINING. 


CHAPTER    I. 


MENTAL    ACTIVITIES    DURING   THE    FIRST    YEAR   OF    LIFE. 

PAGE 


Section  I. — Inheritance 9 

II. — Reasoning  precedes  Speech        .         .         .         .10 

III. — Formation  of  Habits,  Mental  and  Physical      .     12 
IV. — Formation   of   Habits,    Mental   and    Physical 

(continued)    .         .         .         .         .         ...     14 

v.— Value  of  Speech  to  the  Child  .        .         .         .19 

VI.— Nursery  Tales 20 

VII.— Love  of  Nature 22 

VIII. — Traits,  Natural  and  Acquired  .         .         .         .24 

CHAPTER    II. 

THE   mother's    FIELD    MADE    READY    TO    HER    HAND. 

Section  I. — The  Child's  Love  of  Knowing         .                 .25 
II. — When  Instruction  Begins          .         .         .         .27 
III.— The  Mother's  Fitness  for  her  Work          .         .     29 
IV. — Health  the  First  Consideration                   .         .31 
V. — Health  the  First  Consideration  (continued)      .     .'54 
VI. — Fatal  Errors  of  Discipline                   .         .          .38 
VII.— The  Mother's  Need  of  Thorough  Education    .     41 
VIII. — Ilinderances  in  her  Way .         .         .                  .44 
IX. — Children  as  Ministers  to  the  Mother's  Pride    .     46 
X. — Fi.xed  Results  from  given  Methods  of  Instruc- 
tion         48 

1*  6 


CONTENTS. 


CIIAl'TKIl     III. 

FIUST    HIMl'LE    LK.S80N8. 

Section  T. — A  Diij'  of  Work      .... 
II. — The  ("onsoquonces  of  Neijlcot 
III. — His  Mental  Wants  niu.st  bo  Supplied 
IV.— What  Shall  the  Lessons  Be?  . 


PAOK 

50 
57 
59 
68 


CHAPTER    IV. 

•     BIAS    GIVEN    TO    THE    CHILD'S    MIND. 

Section  1. — Use  and  Abuse  of  Parental  Authority 
II. — Hints  from  Foreign  Sources    . 
III. — How  Shall  the  Right  Bias  be  given? 
IV.— Teaching  of  Morals 
v.— Of  the  Fitness  of  Things 


05 
70 
71 
7'4 
78 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE    MOTHER   AS    KINDERGARTNER. 

Section  I. — Cultivating  the  Power  of  Attention' 
II. — Insight  into  Character    . 
III. — Time  put  at  Interest 


83 

87 
88 


CHAPTER    VI. 

CLEARNESS    OF    IMPRESSION    THE    FAST    FRIEND    OF    TRUTHFUL- 
NESS. 

Section  I. — Recapitulation 90 

II. — Mischief  of  Confused  Impressions  91 

III.— Teaching  Untruthfulness         ....  92 
IV. — Clear  Impressions  and  Accuracy  in  reporting 

them 95 

v.— Fairy-Tales 96 

VI.— Honest  Teaching 99 

VII. — Modes  of  Discipline 101 

VIII.— Growth  of  Character 102 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

ANALYSIS  OF  THE  QUALITY  AXD  INFLUENCE  OF  CERTAIN  MODES 
OF   INSTRUCTION. 

PAGE 

Section  I. — Society  Educates 104 

II. — Teaching  Vanity,  Envy,  and  Self-Respect     .     lO'J 
III. — Learning  to  Read    ......     107 

IV. — Spontaneous  Study 108 

V. — Object-Lessons  by  Rote 109 

VI. — Mere  Memorizing  .         .         .         .         .         .110 

VII.— The  Basis  of  Morality Ill 

VIII.— How  to  Study 112 

IX.— Study  of  Real  "  Things"        .         .         .         .115 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE   STAMP    OF    HEREDITARY'    INFLUENCE. 

Section  I. — Moral  and  Mental  Resemblance  to  Parents    .  119 

II.— Results  of  Self-Culture 120 

III.— Statistics 123 

IV. — Laying  aside  Endowments  for  our  Children  .  125 


PART    II. 
SCHOOL  TRAINING. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

THE    WHERE   AND    WHAT   OF   SCHOOL-LIFE. 

Skction  I. — The   Child's  "Stock   in   Hand"  on   entorinj 
Sfliool  ..... 

II. — His  Knowledge  of  his  Own  Languagt 
III. — The  Mother's  Review 
IV.— What  School  shall  he  Attend  ? 

V. — How  Much  Time  for  School-Life? 
VI. — E.xamination  of  Pr()gramme  . 
VII. — Primary  and  Grammar-School  Work 
\- III. -Half-Knowledge      .... 


128 
129 
1:51 
V.Vl 
135 
130 
138 

no 


g  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    X. 

RESULTS    TO    UK    KFFECTED. 

PAQB 

Skction   i.— Text-Books 142 

II. — iSliall  we  Look  for  Results  in  Knowledge,  or 

in  Mental  Discipline?         ....  145 

III. — Comparative  Value  of  Different  Studies  146 

IV. — Kindergartens 153 

V. — Crowded  Primary  Schools       ....  157 

VI. — Scatter-brain  Schools 158 

VII.— Timid  Children 169 

VIII.— Public  Schools 161 

IX.— Parental  Ambition 163 

CHAPTER    XI. 

CULTIVATION    OF    THE    UNDERSTANDING. 

Section  I.— To  What  End? 164 

II. — Cultivation  of  Memory  and  Judgment           .  168 
III. — Sound  Knowledge  teaches  Modesty  and  Self- 
Poise    .  - 169 

IV. — Teaching   that  does  not   Reach   the   Under- 
standing         171 

V. — A  Voyage  of  Discovery  in  Children's  Minds  173 
^  VI.— Ill-Selected  Mental  Food        .        .                 .177 

VII. — Value  of  Original  Investigation     .  178 
VITI. — Cases  where  the  Highest  Results  have  been 

Secured 182 

IX.— Two  Theories 185 

X.— Wasted  Energy 187 

XI.— Moral  Use  of  School  Discipline      .         .         .189 
XII. — Education  shows  "  How  to  Live,  "  as  well  as 

"How  to  Think" 192 


HOME  AND  SCHOOL  TRAINING. 


PART    I. 
HOME     TKAINII^G. 


CHAPTER    I. 

MENTAL  ACTIVITIES  DURING    THE   FIRST    YEAR 
OF   LIFE. 

Section  I. — Inheritance. 
The  child  lies  in  his  cradle  drowsing,  cooing,  toss- 
ing his  feet,  and  grasj)ing  for  the  sunbeams,  or  making 
the  air  quiver  with  his  overflow  of  joy,  or  his  strenuous 
remonstrances  against  what  he  considers  the  ills  of  life. 
He  is  the  centre  of  tiie  family.  Unable  to  care  for 
himself,  every  provision  has  been  made  for  his  com- 
fort. He  is  rarely  for  a  moment  out  of  the  thoughts 
of  those  who  hold  themselves  responsible  for  his  wel- 
fare. "  How  active  he  is !"  we  say,  as  the  feet  grow 
weary  in  ministering  to  his  ceaseless  wants.  But  he 
is  more  active  than  we  think.  We  see  the  tireless 
hands  and  feet,  we  hear  iiis  constant  cidls  for  help  in 
carrying  out  his  desires,  but  we  do  not  see  the  active 
brain,  which  stretches  out  like  a  fresh  tendril,  eling- 
iny;  to  y;old  or  garbaije,  whichever  it   mav  find.     And, 


10  HOME  AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

;i.s  \vc  do  not  see  to-day  how  this  invisible  activity  is 
occupying  itself,  we  fail  to  remind  ourselves  that  U>- 
iiiorrt)w  it  may  he  very  difficult  to  loosen  it  fr<jin  its 
ill-clioscn  hold.  Yet  this  failure  is  not  from  lack  of 
interest  in  the  child.  For  many  a  long  month  his 
welfare  has  been  the  first  thought  of  his  parents.  The 
mother  has  prepared  the  articles  of  his  wardrobe  with 
untiring  care,  assuring  herself  that  no  possible  want 
has  been  forgotten.  She  has  shown  them  to  her 
friends,  and  the  fair  laces  and  dainty  frills  have  been 
admired.  Yet  all  this  while  another  fabric  has  been 
weaving,  costlier  than  all,  and  all-important.  For  lack 
of  the  daintiest  garments  pride  may  sujBfer  for  a  day ; 
but  for  lack  of  proper  weaving  in  this  latter  fabric  the 
child  of  a  hundred  years  shall  Dot  outgrow  the  loss. 
We  do  not  refer  to  the  physical  system,  for  even  the 
lack  of  a  sound  constitution  can  be  remedied  as  the 
years  go  on  ;  but  for  lack  of  moral  fibre  we  have  few 
remedies  as  yet. 

Section  II. — Reasoning  precedes  Speech. 

For  the  ship's  mast,  that  must  bear  the  wrenchings 
of  the  tempest,  we  seek  out  the  strong  oak,  whose  roots 
struck  deep  into  the  earth  before  its  first  buds  shot  to 
the  light;  and  on  somewhat  the  same  principle,  we 
think,  we  shall  be  forced  to  look  for  moral  strength 
in  the  forests  of  humanity.  It  was  the  great  desire  of 
successful  men  in  the  old  times,  as  it  is  to  a  less  extent 
at  the  present,  to  found  a  family,  to  see  that  their  chil- 
dren were  well  born,  and  fit  to  stand  among  the  nobles 
of  the  laud.  But  in  another  sense  it  is  possible  for  all, 
except  the  vicious,  to  see  to  it  that  their  children  are 


REASONING    PRECEDES  SPEECH.  H 

well  born, — born,  by  a  higher  birthright  than  worldly 
success  can  give,  to  stand  among  the  very  noblest  of 
the  world's  nobles.  When  such  a  birthright  as  this  is 
offered  for  our  children,  shall  we  exchange  it  for  a  mess 
of  pottage  ?  The  law  that  the  sins  of  the  parents  are 
visited  upon  their  children  has  its  converse,  and  the 
noble  life  of  every  parent  may  be  inherited  in  the 
personal  excellence  of  those  who  come  after  him.  Let 
us  return  a  moment  to  these  invisible  activities  of  the 
child  in  his  cradle.  As  his  intelligence  grows,  the 
household  gather  about  him  in  wonder  that  he  should 
know  so  much.  "  Look  at  that !  He  understood  what 
I  said.  It  is  the  very  thing  I  a>!ced  for.  How  could 
he  know?"  They  have  not  observed,  perhaps,  that  his 
"  knowings"  have  been  accumulating  this  many  a  day. 
He  has  gathered  up  item  after  item  of  knowledge. 
The  nooks  and  crannies  of  his  brain  are  filled  witii 
them ;  but  they  have  not  yet  received  the  stamp  of  cur- 
rent coin.  They  are  not  ready  to  pass  into  circulation 
in  the  mart  of  human  speech,  and  when  these  first 
coinings  of  his  brain  slip  indirectly  in  upon  the  gen- 
eral mental  exchange,  we  are  as  much  surprised  as  if 
we  did  not  know  that  this  was  his  great  year  for  gath- 
ering treasure  into  his  mental  storehouse.  As  a  man 
must  furnish  his  house  before  he  begins  housekeeping, 
so  must  this  child  furnish  his  brain  before  he  can,  even 
in  the  simplest  ideas,  sit  at  the  mental  feast  with  those 
about  him.  At  first  we  see  him  reaching  after  the 
j)ictures  on  the  wall,  or  the  gas-light,  and,  failing  to 
obtain  these,  he  plays  with  his  chubby  hands,  dancing 
for  a  moment  with  delight,  and  then  rubbing  them 
over  in  doubt.     He  does  not  know  whether  the  gas- 


12  HOME   AM)  SCIIOOl,    TUAIMSa. 

light,  or  whatever  other  moon  h(;  is  calling  lor,  is  a 
portion  of  his  hands  or  not.  Wlicn  lie  thinks  it  is,  he 
dances;  he  has  what  he  desires;  but  when  he  changes 
his  mind,  he  cries  out.  He  is  striking  a  dividing-line 
between  that  which  is  a  part  of  himself  and  that  which 
belongs  to  other  bodies.  He  is  studying  the  "  me"  and 
the  "  not  me,"  and  he  returns  to  the  study  day  after 
day.  But  he  knows  at  last ;  and  in  studying  this  ques- 
tion he  has  learned  distance  and  form  ;  and  in  acquiring 
this  knowledge  he  has  needed  no- teacher  except  his  own 
inherent  perceptions.  He  has  studied  the  best  of  books 
in  studying  the  things  about  him,  and  liis  knowledge 
is  indisputable.  And  how  has  he  gained  this  kiiowl- 
edge?  By  distinct  propositions  and  conclusions,  by 
a  logical  process  of  reasoning.  There  is  no  other 
process  by  wliich  the  human  mind  can  attain  knowl- 
edge. Without  the  power  of  words  he  has  stored  these 
facts  in  his  mind,  and  you  can  never  afterwards  deceive 
him  with  regard  to  them. 

Section  III.— Formation  of  Habits,  Mental  and  Physical. 

INIany  acts  of  what  seem  wanton  destruction  are  car- 
ried out  in  his  investigations,  but  he  is  only  endeavoring 
to  answer  his  own  questions.  On  seeing  this  destruc- 
tion, the  untrained  mother  screams  at  him,  and  the 
child  screams  in  response,  and  in  this  direction  his 
powers  are  quite  beyond  her  own.  But  if,  with  that 
\vomanly  power  of  divination  which  seems  to  have 
been  given  her  especially  for  this  work,  she  perceives 
what  is  in  his  mind,  and  talks  with  him  calmly  about 
it,  the  chances  are  that  he  will  yield  up  his  destructive 
propensities,  in  the  belief  that  there  is  some  better  way 


FORMATION  OF  HABITS,  ETC.  13 

of  getting  his  questions  answered.  He  may  understand 
very  little  of  what  she  says,  in  which  case  he  takes 
faith  for  understanding.  The  little  he  does  understand 
satisfies  him,  so  valuable  is  knowledge  to  his  mind. 
But  the  child  does  understand  what  is  said  to  him 
much  earlier  than  the  unobserving  are  accustomed  to 
suppose.  He  is  an  intelligent  being,  and  the  mother's 
appeal  to  his  understanding  is  in  the  line  of  his  desires 
and  requirements.  Any  one  who  has  observed  the 
difference  in  progress  between  a  child  who  has  some 
friend  that  thinks  it  worth  while  to  talk  to  him  and 
one  who  has  not,  will  recognize  the  value  of  this  method 
of  appeal.  By  and  by  this  child's  mental  garden,  into 
which,  unknowingly,  he  has  dropped  day  by  day  the 
seeds  wrenched  from  the  dry  husks  of  common  facts, 
blossoms  suddenly  into  speech.  He  has  acquired  a 
symbol  for  the  things  he  knew  already.  The  thing 
itself  had  become  familiar  to  him  before  he  knew  the 
value  of  the  symbol,  and  before  he  knew  even  the 
thing  itself  his  mind  had  already  gone  through  impor- 
tant processes  of  reasoning.  He  had  noted  one  item 
after  another,  and  reached  valuable  conclusions.  Be- 
fore he  uttered,  or  even  understood,  the  word  "chair" 
or  **  table,"  he  had  noted  the  similarity  between  chair 
and  chair,  and  the  difference  between  chair  and  table. 
Before  the  word  "  papa"  had  passed  his  lips,  the  dif- 
ference in  form  and  features  between  his  father  and 
other  men  had  become  familiar  to  him.  A  child  in 
his  second  year,  who  had  seen  one  uncle,  was  presented 
to  another,  a  brother  of  his  father,  and  resembling  iiim 
very  closely.  "  Uiicle-papa !"  he  exclaimed  at  once, 
designating   the    resemblance   in    the  clearest  possible 


1  1  HOME   AM)   SCIIOOI,    THMMSd. 

way.  "  A  c'liiel's  ainang  yc  takin'  notes."  Yes,  always, 
whenever  there  is  a  chiKl  among  you  he  is  taking 
notes.  And  the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  he  will 
"  print  'em."  Sometimes,  when  this  printing  takes 
place,  there  is  some  one  who  objects  to  them,  some  one 
who  thinks  the  notes  ill  taken.  Rut,  if  so,  it  is  prob- 
ably not  the  child  that  is  to  blame.  Jf  he  has  found 
two' faces  belonging  to  the  same  person,  he  will  be  very 
likely  to  present  the  wrong  one  when  occasi(jn  comes. 
It  may  be  the  one  which  has  impressed  him  most. 
And  so  the  enfant  terrible  comes  into  the  field  of 
vision.  This  child  has  not  learned  deception.  He 
is  by  nature  truthful.  When  he  enters  the  world,  he 
enters  at  once  upon  his  search  for  knowledge,  and 
knowledge  is  truth.  This  love  of  trutii  is  his  endow- 
ment, without  which  he  would  have  nothing  to  seek  in 
the  world.  Some  children  may  be  born  without  this 
endowment,  but,  if  so,  the  lack  of  it  is  as  much  an 
evil  endowment  as  if  they  had  been  born  with  delirium 
tremens.  And  in  his  most  degenerate  form,  however 
much  of  falsehood  he  may  oflPer  to  others,  he  seeks 
diliffentlv  for  the  truth  himself.  In  the  low-grained 
stupidity  he  has  itdierited  he  has  been  deceived  into 
looking  upon  falsehood  as  a  means  of  self-defence. 
Many  a  mother,  how^ever  unwittingly,  heaps  lesson 
upon  lesson  that  will  impress  upon  the  minds  of  her 
children  this  view  of  falseliood. 

Section  IV.— Formation  of  Habits.  Mental  and  Physical 
I  continued  . 

We  say  now  that  he  is  learning  language,  or  it  would 
be  more  accurate  to  say  that  he  is  learning  speech:  Ian- 


FORMATION  OF  HABITS,  ETC.  15 

giiage  lie  has  been  learning  almost  from  the  first;  at 
least  from  the  time  when  his  eye  first  followed  from 
the  lips  of  the  speaker  to  the  object  which  had  been 
named.  First  he  learned  the  thing  itself,  then  the 
meaning  of  the  word  which  is  a  symbol  of  the  thing, 
and  now  he  learns  to  utter  the  word.  He  understands 
it  long  before.  He  cries  for  his  cup  of  milk,  but  he 
ceases  his  cry  as  soon  as  he  knows  it  is  understood,  and 
looks  expectantly  at  the  door  at  which  it  will  be  brought 
in.  But  if  it  has  been  supposed  that  he  was  hungry 
instead  of  thirsty,  and  bread  is  brought  instead  of  milk, 
his  cry  commences  again.  It  is  as  yet  his  only  vehicle 
of  communication,  and  it  is  very  hard  for  the  child 
who  uses  this  mode  of  communication  among  dull  or 
indolent  people.  His  outcry  must  be  so  long  continued 
before  he  obtains  an  answer  to  his  pressing  wants  that 
a  habit  of  irritability  is  formed,  and  a  complete  mis- 
understanding ensues  between  the  child  and  his  nurse, 
which  is  destructive  of  peace.  If  he  is  surrounded  by 
people  who  are  so  indifferent  to  his  wants  that  they 
attend  to  them  only  to  rid  themselves  of  the  annoy- 
ance of  I  lis  cries,  the  child  soon  understands  that  this  is  • 
the  case.  He  sees  in  it  a  means  of  mastery,  and  brings 
it  forward  on  all  occasions,  crying  for  his  caprices  as 
well  us  for  his  wants,  and  receives  the  same  indiscrim- 
inating  attention  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  He 
is  thus  encouraged  in  his  ideas  of  mastery,  and  becomes 
a  tyrant  in  the  house;  while  a  prompt  and  decided 
manner  of  attending  to  iiis  real  wants,  and  ignoring 
his  unreal  ones,  would  have  saved  his  temper  and  the 
quiet  of  the  household.  If  the  mother  wishes  to  know 
what  comfort  is  worth  to  her  child,  let  her  remember 


16  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

wliat  it  is  vvortli  to  licrscif";  wlietlicr  peace  of"  iiiiiid 
is  e^isy  to  he  niaiutuined  in  the  midst  of  hunger  or 
plethora,  with  ill-arranged  (-lothing,  nnconifortaljle  lig- 
atures, or  a  j>ehl)le  in  the  shoe.  There  should  not  only 
he  a  provision,  l)Ut  a  prevision,  for  his  eohif'ort.  She 
should  see  beforehand  that  these  discomforts  do  not 
occur,  recognizing  that  it  is  her  first  duty  to  prevent 
them.  If  she  sees  him  in  the  hands  of  some  young 
nurse,  with  his  clothes  twisted  about  him  or  erowde<l 
under  his  arms,  while  his  feet  are  exposed,  she  must 
see  the  thing  remedied  at  once,  and  must  insist  that  the 
nurse  does  not  let  it  occur  again.  A  young  nurse  must 
be  exercised  in  the  proper  handling  of  the  child  until 
she  does  it  easily.  A  little  skill  and  a  proper  interest  in 
the  matter  will  suffice.  If  the  mother  is  naturally  tidy 
and  careful  of  her  own  physical  well-being,  she  is  apt 
to  look  after  the  same  things  in  her  child.  A  due 
attention  to  the  hours  of  feeding,  and  to  the  quantity 
and  quality  of  the  food,  will  save  the  child  from  liunger 
or  plethora.  No  exact  rules  can  be  laid  down  on  these 
points.  It  needs  judgment  and  observation  on  the 
part  of  the  mother  to  determine  them.  It  needs  also 
a  knowledge  of  physiology  and  of  foods.  She  Unows, 
of  course,  that  the  child  must  not  be  fed  directly  after 
a  meal, — that  some  time  must  elapse  before  the  stomach 
is  again  in  a  fit  state  to  receive  food. 

With  these  elements  of  discomfort  eliminated,  and 
the  prompt,  decided  attention  to  his  wants  that  has 
been  mentioned,  the  tyrant  will  disappear,  and  the 
child  resume  his  place  as  a  centre  of  enjoyment  in  the 
household.  Upon  such  apparently  trifling  things  as 
these  the  child's  habits  are  formed, — his  habits  of  irri- 


FORMATION  OF  HABITS,  ETC.  17 

tability  or  enjoyment,  of"  affection,  of  gratitude,  of 
trust  in  others.  His  belief  in  the  honest  kindliness 
towards  himself  of  those  by  whom  he  is  surrounded 
will  be  affected  during  his  whole  life  by  the  treatment 
he  receives  during  the  first  two  years.  At  what  risk, 
then,  do  we  place  a  thing  so  important  to  his  future 
welfare  when  we  gfve  the  child  over  into  the  hands 
of  servants  whose  mental  discipline  is  as  nothing,  and 
whose  moral  discipline  and  natural  dis{)osition  are  wholly 
unknown  to  us  !  It  is  very  rare  in  this  country,  where 
they  are  drawn  wholly  from  our  foreign  j)opulation, 
to  find  servants  who  can  be  trusted  in  such  matters, 
and  in  all  such  cases  the  nurse  should  be  regarded  only 
as  the  assistant  of  the  mother,  who  is  present  with  her 
children  the  greater  portion  of  the  time.  The  harden- 
ing influence  of  rough  treatment  or  neglect  upon  the 
children  of  the  vicioHs,  or  those  in  extreme  poverty, 
forms  a  lesson  which  we  do  well  to  study.  The  lone- 
some wail  of  such  a  child  in  infancy  is  pitiful  to  hear ; 
by  one  who  has  heard  and  noted  it,  it  will  not  be  soon 
forgotten.  And,  later,  the  stony  apathy,  the  settled 
defiance,  the  contemptuous  unbelief,  with  which  all 
movements  of  kindliness  towards  himself  are  met,  the 
wary  and  suspicious  cunning  with  which  he  regards  all 
charitable  efforts  for  his  welfare,  and  then,  when  satis- 
fied on  these  points,  the  mendacity  and  greed  with 
which  he  absorbs  all  gifts,  while  chuckling  to  himself 
at  the  gullibility  of  the  donors,  are  things  which  the 
managers  of  our  charities  find  it  almost  impossible  to 
overcome.  Only  in  proportion  as  the  child  has  at  some 
time  or  in  some  form  met  with  kindness  in  his  earliest 
years  docs  it  seem  possible  to  overcome  them.  Re- 
ft 2* 


18  HOME   AND   SCIIOOn    TRAINING. 

coiviiiuj  only  liaisli  words  :in<I  Idows,  or  n  still  riKjn; 
pitiful  ncglpct,  tlirougli  all  tln'  uiiiillcrc*!  tliinkiii;;  of 
his  first  years,  lie  lias  based  his  lil'c  ii|)oii  another  theory 
than  that  of  human  kindliness,  and  is  patiently  build- 
ing his  superstructure  thereupon.  He  accepts  the  posi- 
tion that  his  hand  must  be  against  every  one,  sinee 
every  man's  liand  is  against  him,  and  his  attitude 
towards  the  world  is  one  of  bitter  defiance.  Deep- 
seated  in  his  lieart,  thougli  unuttered  to  himself,  is  the 
opinion  that  men  are  beasts  of  prey.  In  order  to 
change  this  attitude,  you  must  take  out,  one  by  one, 
the  foundation-stones  upon  which  his  plan  of  action  is 
reared,  and  build  the  whole  anew.  No  such  evil  as  a 
mere  sowing  of  tares  among  the  wheat  can  offer  such 
resistance  as  this.  In  view  of  such  facts,  we  see  that 
the  establishment  of  our  day-nurseries  is  a  charity 
which  far  outlasts  the  day  when  the  child  is  cared  for 
in  them.  It  is  a  mistake,  however,  to  place  in  charge 
of  such  institutions  persons  whose  sympathies  outrun 
their  judgment,  for  such  persons  are  gifted  with  the 
power  of  monlding  the  child  into  a  domestic  tyrant, 
thus  placing  an  additional  bur.Ien  in  the  I  ands  of 
the  overworked  mother  who  has  sought  this  means 
of  relief. 

Every  one  who  has  the  charge  of  chi'dren  should 
learn  to  know  the  difference  between  their  wants  and 
their  caprices.  We  are  apt  to  leave  such  matters  to  a 
haphazard  judgment  rather  than  to  a  careful  study  of 
proofs.  It  may  be  said  that  in  cases  of  extreme  poverty 
the  mother  must  neglect  the  child.  But,  even  at  the 
worst,  the  warm  embrace,  however  brief,  will  keep 
alive  the  child's   faith  in  his  mother's  love, — a   faith 


VALUE   OF  SPEECH    TO    THE    CHILD.  19 

which  he  will  never  lose;  and  (or  the  rest,  in  the  cheer- 
fulness which  his  presence  acids  t(»  her  wearv  lih;  he 
becomes  almost  a  helj),  instead  of  a  burden. 

Section  V.— Value  of  Speech  to  the  Child. 

We  have  brought  the  child  forward  to  the  period 
wlien  he  first  begins  to  utter  speech.  He  has  now  taken 
a  firriier  gra.sp  than  before  of  the  objects  about  him.  At 
first  he  gained  his  ideas  wholly  without  lielj)  from 
others.  But  from  the  moment  when  he  first  under- 
stood the  meaning  of  words  he  began  to  gather  them 
slowly  on  the  borders  of  the  world's  stored-up  knowl- 
edge. Now  he  can  communicate  directly  with  his  fel- 
lows. He  is  no  longer  dependent  upon  a  cry  for  the 
expression  of  his  wants.  He  should  not  trouble  us 
much  more  in  this  way.  But  all  the  stored-up  ques- 
tions which  have  flowed  in  upon  him  from  the  first  are 
to  be  asked  and  answered.  Not  his  capricious  ques- 
tions, but  all  his  real  ones,  demand  attention, — those 
which  he  asks  in  the  pursuit  of  real  information.  At 
this  period  hLs  parents — all  who  exerci.se  influence  over 
hira — are  his  teachers.  His  parents  cannot  shirk  this 
duty  with  the  idea  that  some  one  el.se  will  do  it  for  them 
by  and  by.  It  cannot  be  done  by  and  by.  If  the  parents 
do  not  answer  them,  some  one  else  will,  or  he  will  an- 
swer them  him.self,  however  erroneously.  The  answers 
to  mauy  of  his  questions  will  have  to  be  deferred  until 
he  can  understand  them;  but  when  we  tell  him  this,  it 
is  itself  an  answer.  But  this  is  the  time  es|)e('ially  in 
which  he  is  to  learn  language,  to  understand  the  terms 
in  constant  use  in  his  own  tongue.  He  has  at  this  time 
an  appetite  for  language,  an  earnest  zeal   in   familiar- 


20  noMH   A.XD   SCHOOL    TRAJNINQ. 

izliiL;-  liiiiiscll' willi  il.  'I'lu;  \\\y)>{  lc(|i(»Ms  n-pctition  does 
not  wciiry  liiiii  ;  lie  cliiiihs  np  aj^aiii  ami  a^aiii  and  asks 
for  (lu!  same  nursery  rliynie.  It  is  no  sooner  finisliecl 
than  lie  wishes  it  to  commence  again.  The  diflerent 
images  it  presents  seem  to  reveal  themselves  to  his  mind 
little  by  little,  brightening  every  day.  The  questions 
he  asks  about  it  are  not  the  same  to-day  that  they  will 
be  to-morrow.  The  rhythm  attracts  him,  for  it  seems 
to  accord  with  some  other  rhythm  in  his  own  nature; 
and  the  more  perfect  it  is,  the  more  thoroughly  does 
it  convey  any  lesson  it  may  contain. 

The  child  should  be  liberally  equipped  with  a  knowl- 
edge of  his  own  language  before  he  enters  the  school- 
room, whether  it  be  a  kindergarten  or  primary  school : 
it  is  the  implement  with  which  he  works.  There  is 
altogether  too  much  studving  in  our  schools  of  words 
M'hich  fail  to  convey  any  adequate  meaning.  Every 
teacher  will  recognize  by  the  language  used  the  differ- 
ence between  the  little  child  reared  in  a  family  where 
the  conversation  he  hears  takes  a  wide  and  intelligent 
range,  and  the  one  who  grows  up  where  there  is  little 
that  (an  be  called  conversation, — where  the  talk  he 
hears  is  limited  to  the  meaner  and  narrower  things  with 
which  life  has  to  do,  and  thus  requires  only  the  most 
limited  vocabulary.  And  this  line  of  demarcation  does 
not  confine  itself  wholly  to  the  line  which  divides  the 
rich  and  the  poor,  for  frivolity  and  narrowness  find  a 
foot-hold  everywhere. 

Section  VI.— Nursery-Tales. 

We  know  that  the  nursery-tales  of  our  race  come 
down  to  us  from   the  remotest  antiquity,  and  that  they 


NURSERY-TALES  21 

are  sung  to-day  as  mufh  to  tlic  cliildrcii  <>l"  the  savage 
tribes  of  far-off  deserts  as  to  the  noblest  heir  of  En^- 
b'sh  blood  that  has  ever  been  dandled  on  his  nurse's 
knee.  And  the  question  arises  wliether  there  can  be 
such  a  thing  as  progress  in  nursery-tales, — whether 
they  have  any  need  to  advance  with  our  advancing  civili- 
zation. It  is  barely  possible,  in  view  of  the  place  tliey 
must  hold  in  the  teaching  of  language  and  other  things, 
that  they  are  worthy  of  some  attention  from  us.  That 
the  range  of  these  tales  mig-ht  be  varied  and  widened 
indefinitely  is  certain.  There  are  a  multitude  of  frag- 
ments that  could  be  taken  from  our  poets  and  prose- 
writers,  increasing  the  child's  vocabulary  in  a  most  valu- 
able way,  and  filling  the  miml  with  images  which  are 
well  worth  retaining. 

An  early  familiarity  with  and  love  of  nature  consti- 
tute an  important  safeguard.  I  have  seen  a  child  of 
three  years  sitting  on  the  knee  and  listening  intently  to 
the  first  cantos  of  "  The  Lady  of  the  Lake,"  with  their 
close  descriptions  of  nature,  each  difficult  word  being 
explained  to  her  as  the  story  went  on,  and  the  whole 
making  an  impression  on  her  mind  which  caused  it  to 
be  called  for  again  and  again.  After  one  or  two  repe- 
titions, it  would  be  accomj)anied  by  undertoned  com- 
ments, as,  "'Career'  means  'a  running;'  'beamed  front- 
lets,' antlers.'"  (She  wjts  familiar  with  the  deer  in  the 
park.)     "  You  left  out 

'With  whimpering  cry 
The  hounds  beliind  their  passage  ply.'  " 

The  stag  was  her  hero,  and  she  had  endless  questions 


22  HOMK   AM)   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

((»  ;isk  jilxMit  iiiiii,  licr  adiiiiratioii  lor  li is  courage  reach- 
ing its  lieiglit  wlien  told  tliut 

"  Thrico  lliat  day,  from  shore  to  shore, 
The  gallant  stag  swam  stoutly  o'er." 

And  wlicnever  she  found  that  she  was  about  to  give 
way  to  the  habit  of  crying  for  tiifling  hurts  she  would 
check  herself  and  say,  "I  can  be  brave." 

Section  VII.— Love  of  Nature. 

The  period  we  have  already  described,  in  which  the 
child  was  learning  to  understand  things,  and  before  lie 
could  nndcr.stand  or  utter  the  names  of  those  things,  has 
seen  him  fairly  started  in  tlie  line  of  investigation  of  the 
objects  about  him,  in  the  natural  order  of  study,  from 
facts  to  conclusions,  from  experience  to  reason,  from 
concrete  to  abstract.  It  has  laid  in  him  the  founda- 
tion of  a  love  of  nature  which  needs  only  to  be  wisely 
directed  in  order  to  afford  an  antidote  against  vicious 
tastes,  and  an  unfailing  source  of  enjoyment.  That  the 
love  of  nature  would,  in  any  ca.se,  differ  with  different 
children  is  beyond  question;  but  that  a  wholesome  love 
of  it  can  be  implanted  in  every  child's  mind,  at  least  in 
every  one  where  a  vicious  inheritance  has  not  already 
taken,  a  priori,  possession  of  the  soil,  is  also  beyond 
question.  The  child  that  creeps  up  delighted  to  the 
glimmer  of  sunshine  on  the  carpet,  or  pours  out  all  his 
phrases  of  expression  in  admiration  of  the  first  beauti- 
ful flower  he  sees,  is  merely  holding  out  his  hands  to 
us  in  an  appeal  to  be  led  in  this  direction  ;  and  lunv 
easv  is  the  leadintr!     The  dancinir  of  the  leaves  in  the 


LOVE   OF  NATURE.  23 

sun,  the  branches  tossing  to  the  wind,  the  sliiinnur  on 
the  waving  grass,  the  varied  hues  of  the  sunset,  the 
towers  against  the  gray  skv,  and  a  tliousand  tilings 
beside,  furnish  to  him  wide  fields  of  ocenpation  and 
dehght.  If  we  who  are  mothers  thus  sow  the  domain 
of  the  cliild's  mind  with  sturdy  grain  while  he  is  still  in 
our  hands,  it  w^ill  be  of  comparatively  little  use  for  the 
enemy  to  sow  tares  in  the  well-occupied  soil  when  the 
world  takes  him  out  of  our  hands,  as  it  is  sure  to  do, 
for  his  school-days  and  other  busy  days,  almost  before 
w^e  know  that  he  is  ours.  And  let  no  one  suppose  that 
the  strongest  hewer  in  the  world's  stony  ways  will  be 
weakened  by  being  led  in  his  infancy  in  this  direction. 
To  answer  this  somewhat  singular  objection  w^e  have 
only  to  look  into  the  lives,  not  of  our  statesmen  and 
literary  men  merely,  but  of  our  most  successful  business 
men,  to  see  how  strong  their  love  of  nature  is.  It  is 
always  a  characteristic  of  depth  of  character.  If  the 
child  has  formed  the  habit  of  irritability,  or  even  of 
caprice,  it  stands  greatly  in  the  way  of  this,  as  well  as 
all  other  sources  of  pure  enjoyment.  If  the  fretfuluess 
is  consequent  upon  ill  health,  we  must  bear  with  it  as 
patiently  as  we  can  until  the  weak  nerves  grow  strong. 
But  with  a  child  in  health,  irritability  is  either  a  habit 
or  an  inheritance.  The  habit  can  be  forestalled,  as  has 
been  indicated,  and  even  the  clinging  root  of  an  evil 
inheritance  may,  by  persistent  effort,  be  rooted  out, 
though  it  may  need  the  strong  help  of  the  individual 
iiimself  for  its  complete  eradication.  No  task  can 
bring  a  greater  reward  to  the  mother  than  to  iiave  set 
this  work  wisely  on  foot,  thus  lessening  the  i)nrdon  her 
child  has  to  bear. 


24  HOME   A  AD   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

Section  VIII.— Traits,  Natural  and  Acquired. 
Traits  oi'  cliuracter  are  natural  and  acciuircil,  and, 
where  there  is  any  progress  in  the  life  of"  the  indi- 
vidual, the  acquired  traits  must,  of  necessity,  be  an 
iiii|)n)venient  upon  the  natural  ones.  But  traits  ac- 
quired at  haphazard  are  not  likely  to  i)e  an  improve- 
ment. It  is  oidy  by  patient  effort  on  the  ])art  of 
mother  and  teacher,  and  afterwards  of  the  individual 
himself,  that  progress  can  be  expected.  For,  in  the 
main,  this  progress  consists  in  the  rooting  out,  or  the 
careful  pruning,  of  undesirable  natural  traits  :  a  proper 
stimulus  has  been  given  to  such  as  were  weak,  a  proper 
curbing  to  such  as  were  in  excess.  In  carrying  out  this 
work  of  j)rogress  we  are  apt  to  look  upon  our  own 
natural  traits  as  a  part  of  ourselves,  and  to  cover  them 
over  with  the  mantle  of  our  self-love,  however  unde- 
sirable they  may  be,  however  decidedly  we  should  dis- 
approve of  them  if  they  belonged  to  another.  We  be- 
come their  apologist,  and  determine  to  make  a  virtue 
of  that  which,  under  any  other  circumstances,  we 
should  regard  as  a  vice.  This  is  very  much  as  if  we 
should  attempt  to  hide  some  physical  disease,  and  in- 
sist that  the  spreading  deformit)j  was  the  bloom  of 
health,  thus  denying  or  ignoring  the  necessity  of  reme- 
dial measures.  So  much  more  highly  do  we  appear  to 
prize  the  continuance  of  life  than  we  do  beauty  of 
character.  If  we  could  look  back  through  the  long 
line  of  our  ancestry  and  see  where  these  unlovely 
traits  came  in  as  a  portion  of  our  inheritance,  we  might 
hold  them  in  less  loving  regard.  Only  a  few  centuries 
since,  our  ancestors  were  a  race  of  savages,  neither  more 


THE   CHILD'S  LOVE   OF  KNOWING.  25 

nor  less  bfautit'iil  in  character  tJuiii  savages  of  the  same 
grade  at  the  present  day.  Civilization  is  made  up  of 
acquired  traits,  acquired  in  the  interest  of  progress, 
and,  as  we  prefer  civilization  to  the  state  of  tlie  savage, 
we  should  be  willing  to  contribute  our  own  personal 
share  to  this  work  of  progress  in  ourselves  and  in  our 
children.  We  say  we  love  our  children  better  than 
we  love  ourselves,  but  it  is  doubtful  if  we  love  our 
children's  faults  better  than  we  love  our  own.  If  we 
did,  weshoidd  make  better  children  of  them,  for  example 
is  the  first  as  well  as  the  last  word  in  moral  teaching. 
If  we  would  apply  to  ourselves  the  same  rules  of  rigid 
criticism  that  we  are  accustomed  to  apply  to  others,  we 
should  be  saints  indeed.  If  we  could  sit  down  over 
against  ourselves  and  examine  our  traits  of  character 
aud  our  habits  as  if  they  belonged  to  another,  we 
should  find  ourselves  possessed  of  a  new  weapon  with 
which  to  fight  the  battle  of  personal  civilization. 


CHAPTER    II. 

THE  MOTHER'S  FIELD  MADE  READY  TO  HER  HAND. 

Section  I.— The  Child's  Love  of  Knowing. 

The  mother  is  the  first  and  most  fully  equipped 
teacher  of  her  child,  for  she  possesses  unquestioned 
authority,  immeasurable  love,  and  a  deep  personal  in- 
terest in  the  welfare  aud  progress  of  the  pupil.  As 
we  have  seen,  the  first  months  of  his  life  have  been 
B  3 


2()  HOME   ASI>   SCIIOOI,    TliAIMS'!. 

spciil  in  Mil  iiiiaiilcd  >tn»ly  nf  the  olycct.s  alxfiil  liiiii  ; 
l)ut  the  moinciil  lie  comes  to  iiiKlerstaiid  Iniinaii  spcicli 
Ills  field  ol' observation  stretelies  out  beyond  tlie  narrow 
walls  of  liis  nursery,  and  widens  by  degrees,  until  at 
last  it  embraces  tli(;  whole  world. 

At  first  his  eye  was  mainly  his  teacher,  but,  from  the 
moment  he  begins  to  understand  words,  he  is  ca})able 
of  gaining  knowledge  from  sources  quite  beyond  his 
range  of  vision  or  the  cognizance  of  his  other  senses. 
Every  one  who  speaks  to  him,  or  speaks  in  his  pres- 
ence, is  adding  to  ids  possessions,  for  from  this  time  to 
his  school-days  he  is  more  than  anything  else  a  student 
of  language.  His  mother  says,  "The  milk  is  coming; 
Nettie  will  bring  you  the  milk;"  and  he  ceases  his  call, 
and  fixes  his  eye  on  the  door  by  which  it  will  come. 
He  is  receiving  information  on  trust  from  others.  He 
has  stepped  into  his  inheritance  as  heir  of  the  world's 
knowledge. 

That  this  is  the  period  when  the  child  is  especially  a 
student  of  language  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  those 
forms  of  words  which  are  now  im])lanted  in  his  mind 
will  cling  to  it  with  fierce  tenacity  through  all  his  life. 
These  first  forms  that  he  learns  are  tap-rooted  plants, 
that  strike  down  deep  below  the  surface.  We  may  lop 
them  off  at  the  top,  and  give  them  sharp  cuts  of  the 
spade  far  under  ground,  but  they  will  come  np  again 
at  unexpected  points.  Why  should  we  allow  a  field  to 
be  planted  first  with  thistles  when  we  believe  that  we 
are  making  it  ready  to  wave  one  day  with  a  harvest  of 
golden  grain?  Certainly  wo  do  this  when  we  leave 
the  child  wholly  to  the  care  of  uneducated  and  undis- 
ciplined servants  during  his  first  years.     When  we  do 


WHEN  INSTRUCTION  BEGINS.  27 

this  we  forget  that  the  child  is  from  the  lirst  a  zealous 
student.  Any  hatred  of  study  he  may  ever  possess 
comes  in  later  than  this,  and  when  it  comes  there  is  a 
reason  why.  His  own  active  perceptions  and  desire  to 
know  are  the  outfit  which  nature  has  given  him  for  his 
task.  He  is  like  the  Athenians,  always  eager  to  hear 
jr  know  some  new  thing.  His  mind  is  like  a  ploughed 
field,  ready  for  the  sower.  If  we  do  not  see  to  it  our- 
selves that  the  field  is  planted,  another  will ;  and  while 
we  who  love  the  child  would  doubtless  look  to  it  that 
it  is  sowed  with  good  seed,  the  chance  sower  will  do 
nothing  of  the  kind.  Mental  neglect  means  starvation, 
and  starvation  engenders  disease. 

Section  II.— When  Instruction  Begins. 

We  will  suppose,  then,  that  the  mother  is  installed 
as  teacher  in  her  own  nursery,  and  that  she  recog- 
nizes that  all  the  means  she  uses  for  the  amusement 
or  the  increased  understanding  of  the  child  can  be 
classed  under  the  head  of  instruction.  We  may  go 
further  than  this,  and  say  that  all  the  habits — of  feed- 
ing, of  cleanliness,  of  content  or  ill  temper — which  the 
mother  is  forming  for  her  child  can  be  classed  uudcr 
the  same  head.  We  are  a[)t  to  put  the  period  at  which 
what  we  call  instruction  commences  at  quite  too  late  a 
date.  As  we  have  said,  he  begins  the  study  of  lan- 
guage when  he  first  listens  to  his  nursery-tales, — takes 
in,  fragment  by  fragment,  the  images  they  present,  until 
he  grasps  them  all,  goes  over  tlunn  again  and  again,  Jis 
the  miser  counts  his  gold,  or  as  the  adult  student  goes 
over  his  cardinal  points,  delights  in  the  repetiti(Mi,  ("or 
rej)etition   is  of  value  to  the  lilllc  child  or  to  the  ad- 


28  HOME   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

vaiK'cd  student  as  long  as  there  is  in  (lie  siihjcci  any- 
iliiii^  left  to  be  uiulerstood.  At  this  period  the  chiUl's 
mind  gathers  feebly  and  renK'nii)ers  only  in  j)art.  We 
cannot  say  tiiat  beoanse  a  little  child  has  uttered  a  word 
for  the  first  time  to-day  he  will  be  able  to  utter  the  same 
word  to-morrow.  It  presented  itself  to  him  in  the-  right 
way  to-day,  but  it  is  not  certain  that  it  will  present  itself 
in  the  same  way  to-morrow.  We  all  know  liow  a  child 
will  smile  quietly  and  refuse  to  attempt  the  utterance 
of  a  word  which  he  understands  perfectly  but  has  never 
uttered.  He  is  not  sure  of  himself,  and  he  declines  to 
be  laughed  at.  And  if  you  say  "  wa-wa,"  instead  of 
water,  because  that  is  the  way  he  pronounces  it,  he  will 
probably  show  his  decided  disapproval  of  your  mode 
of  pronunciation.  It  is  his  power  of  utterance,  not  his 
apprehension,  that  is  at  fault.  And  with  only  these 
few  months  of  life  behind  him,  he  can  safely  be  left  to 
correct  himself  in  such  points.  He  can  spare  time  to 
correct  his  errors,  and  the  practice  is  of  value. 

Having  decided,  then,  that  even  at  this  period  in- 
struction has  begun,  the  special  task  of  the  mother  is 
now  to  curb,  direct,  and  supj)lement  the  ordinary  othces 
of  the  nursery,  and  to  watch  carefully  the  development 
of  the  understanding,  for  in  no  two  children  will  it  de- 
velop alike,  and  the  little  group  of  blossoms  on  her  own 
centur^'-plant  \\\\\  open  but  once  in  a  lifetime.  Siie  can 
afford  the  needed  time.  Other  things  can  be  put  aside, 
but  this  work  hurries  forward  faster  than  she  knows. 
Only  a  brief  period,  and  the  seed-time  will  be  over, 
and  through  all  the  remainder  of  her  life  she  must  reap 
the  harvest,  whether  sweet  or  bitter,  of  that  which  she 
has  planted. 


THE   MOTHER'S  FITNESS   FOR   HER    WORK.    29 

How  imicli  more  important,  then,  that  slic  should 
spend  lier  time  in  this  work  of  instruction  than  in  any 
decoration  of"  infant  finery  or  of  lionse  walls  and  niches  ! 
There  is  always  some  form  of  fashionable  toy-worl< 
which  seems  to  push  itself  forward  in  a  demand  upon 
all  the  leisure  which  a  mother  can  find  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  her  children ;  and  if  she  does  not  ignore  this 
fashionable  demand,  the  chances  are  that,  a  few  years 
later,  when  this  decorative  work  lies  bleaching  in  the 
vats  of  a  paj)er-mill  or  mouldering  in  some  garret,  she 
will  be  growing  gaunt  and  haggard  under  the  penalties 
she  must  suffer  for  her  neglect.  Not  that  she  should 
not  endeavor  to  make  her  home  tasteful  and  pleasant ; 
but  simplicity  and  good  taste  are  far  more  attractive 
than  a  mass  of  confused  and  troublesome  ornament. 
To  the  mother  of  young  children  time  is  the  most 
valuable  possession,  and  there  is  no  such  wasteful  ex- 
penditure of  time  as  that  which  is  given  to  the  frippery 
of  butterfly  fashions. 

Section  III.— The  Mother's  Fitness  for  her  Work. 

The  thoughtful  mother,  in  undertaK'ing  this  work, 
will  carefully  review  her  own  fitness  for  it,  and  en- 
deavor to  repair  any  deficiencies  she  may  find.  Her 
education  at  school  and  at  home  will  i)c  brought  well 
into  play, — her  knowledge  of  chemistry,  of  physiology, 
of  anatomy,  as  well  as  of  botany  or  of  modes  of  growth, 
of  history,  and  of  general  literature.  Her  mind  will 
recur  continually  to  the  home  teaching  she  lias  received, 
to  the  household  lore  she  has  been  gathering  at  the 
chimney-side  from  her  childluxHl  u]).  If  she  belongs 
to  an  unl)roken  familv,  one  which  has  held  (om'tiicr  fur 


30  HOME   AM)   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

some  irciicrations  uitlioiit  \vi<l<'  separations,  orcarlv  dcutli 
of  iKirciits,  or  other  inisCortiiiic-,  l>y  wliicli  ilie  aromatic 
incense  of  the  liouselioM  altar  lias  been  scattered  to  the 
winds,  slie  has  in  her  mind  a  store  of  old  traditions, 
which  iier  new  experience  brings  in  place  at  every  turn. 
These  brief  apothej^ms,  in  which  the  old  world's  wis- 
dom in  common  matters  has  been  stored  np  and  handed 
down  to  us,  have  usually  a  real  practicid  value.  But 
they  seem  to  have  a  fondness  for  (dinging  to  the  old  roof- 
trees,  and  to  disappear  in  great  measure  when  tlie  old 
household  gods  are  broken  and  the  line  of  march  is 
taken  up  for  new  camping-grounds.  This  is  especially 
true  of  those  race-traditions  which  are  of  more  general 
application.  Among  a  mixed  or  roving  people,  or  under 
the  i)ressure  of  national  calamity,  they  largely  disapjMjar, 
they  lose  the  stamp  of  general  approval.  The  wise 
proverb  that  the  child  hears  at  his  own  hearth-stone  is 
not  echoed  at  the  firesides  of  his  comrades,  and  thus 
loses  its  foothold  in  his  mind,  or  its  seal  of  general 
assent.  As  the  population  becomes  assimilated  and 
settled,  they  reappear,  or  rather  a  selection  from  the 
commonplace  wisdom  of  the  diiferent  peoples  makes 
its  appearance  and  is  stored  up  again  for  common  use. 
It  is  a  loss  to  any  peoj)le  when  its  race- trad  it  ions  dis- 
appear, as  is  true  in  many  portions  of  our  own  country. 
They  form  the  text-books  of  the  uneducated,  the  texts 
of  all  on  those  points  which  our  education  neglects. 
And  our  education  is  apt  to  be  so  very  deficient  in  the 
teaciiing  of  that  which  relates  to  ho-me-life  that  the  loss 
of  those  household  traditions  which  descend  from  y-ener- 
ation  to  generation  is  not  easily  made  good.  They  touch 
so  many  points, — the  manners,  the  temper,  the  natural 


HEALTH   THE   FIRST  CONSIDERATION.         31 

disposition,  the  relation  of"  oliildrcn  to  parents  and  to  one 
another;  and,  while  thus  arranging  matters  in  the  dwell- 
ing-room, they  do  not  neglect  the  cellar,  the  cook-room, 
or  the  attic.  And  coming  down,  as  they  do,  in  sharp 
sayings  from  past  ages,  they  possess  an  authority  that 
new  instruction  with  difficulty  claims.  But  if  the 
mother  finds  use  for  these  old  nuggets  of  wisdom,  she 
has  use  also  for  the  new  instruction  with  which  the 
world  has  been  enriched. 

Section  IV.— Health  the  First  Consideration. 
The  habits  the  child  is  forming  of  health,  of  cleanli- 
ness, of  good  temper,  are  part  and  parcel  of  her  work. 
She  needs  to  inform  herself  upon  the  health  of  houses, 
their  location,  drainage,  ventilation,  decay,  the  disposal 
of  refuse,  malaria,  relation  of  climate  to  scrofula  and 
other  diseases.  She  will,  of  course,  have  been  supi)lied 
from  the  first  with  some  medical  manual  for  the  nursery 
as  a  guide  in  the  general  routine  of  personal  oversight, 
as  well  as  for  reference  in  cases  of  emergency  before  a 
physician  can  be  called.  It  is  not  safe  to  trust  the 
memory  in  matters  of  this  kind.  The  memory  usually 
retains  no  very  strong  hold  upon  things  wliich  come 
only  occasionally  into  the  field  of  vision,  and  in  times 
of  emergency  and  distress  it  more  frequently  than 
otherwise  refuses  its  usual  aid.  I  believe  the  opinion 
of  certain  physicians,  which  has  been  fulminated  of  late, 
declares  that  a  woman  should  not  study  j)hysiology  or 
meddle  with  medical  works,  but  that  the  care  of  the 
child  should  be  left  wholly  to  the  family  physician. 
This  means,  of  course,  that  no  precautions  shall  be 
takrii  ill  the  mirsery  against  disease,  but  that  when  the 


32  HOME   AM)   SCHOOTj    TRAINING. 

c'liild  falls  ill,  IVom  the  iiiotJicr's  iViKtraiice  or  otlier 
causes,  he  shall  he  turned  over  to  the  I'aiuily  physician, 
to  be  killed  or  ciwcd,  according  to  tlie  medical  man's 
skill  or  the  vindence  of  the  attack.  But  the  mother 
who  is  really  striving  to  fit  herself  for  her  \vf)rk  in  the 
nursery  does  not  leave  her  post  so  insecin-ely  guarded. 
It  may  be  said  thit  these  matters  of  health  and  com- 
fort have  nothing  to  do  with  instruction;  but  they  form 
the  substratum  on  which  the  work  must  rest,  and  re- 
quire the  first  attention. 

Thus  this  work  of  kindergartening  in  her  own 
nursery  has  a  much  wider  range  than  the  mere  teach- 
ing to  a  child  the  names  of  different  parts  of  a  shoe  or 
flower.  The  worst  preparation,  probably,  that  a  young 
mother  can  have  for  these  duties  is  that  obtained  from 
miscellaneous  novel-reading.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
range  of  well-selected  fiction,  rightly  read,  will  be  a 
valuable  assistant  in  her  preparation.  If  they  emanate 
from  the  best  minds,  they  give  those  deep  views  of  the 
movements  of  the  human  heart  which  are  of  value  to  us 
all.  Well-handled  works  of  the  imagination  cannot 
fail  to  broaden  the  sympathies,  by  leading  us  closely  into 
the  lives  of  those  whose  springs  of  action  difter  from  our 
own,  and  enabling  us  to  see  how  they  live  and  love  and 
suffer.  Imagination  is  the  basis  of  sympathy.  The  man 
without  imagination  is  the  man  who  never  thinks  of  any 
other  interest  than  his  own  ;  for  he  has  no  power  to  put 
himself  in  another's  place, — to  think  what  life  would 
be  from  any  other  stand-])oint  than  his  own  selfishness 
affords.  What  a  pitiful  thing  it  is  to  find  a  mother 
who  does  not  understand  hex  o^v^l  child  ! 

lu  all  this  preparation    die    teaching    of   her    own 


HEALTH   THE   FIRST  CONSIDERATION.         33 

inotliCM-  will  doubtless  have  the  foremost  j>lace.  Her 
mother's  mode  ot"  eontrol,  of  household  muiuigemeiit, 
of  moral  instruction,  of  personal  care,  will  come  con- 
slantly  to  her  mind.  Thus  we  see  the  work  of  a  good 
mother  descending  from  generation  to  generation,  ft 
is  mainly  from  the  fund  of  observation  stored  up  by 
such  mothers  that  the  household  traditions  of  which  we 
have  just  been  speaking  are  formed.  The  mo-t  valu- 
able of  these  spread  beyond  the  special  iiousehold  and 
take  root  in  the  hearts  of  the  people,  forming  thus  a 
portion  of  our  race-traditions,  and  contributing  their 
moiety  to  the  advancement  of  humanity.  We  may  say 
that  these  traditions  concern  the  most  commonplace 
things;  but  civilization  has  its  root  in  the  most  common- 
place things. 

But  the  young  mother  cannot  stop  at  the  limit  of  her 
mother's  teaching.  To  each  generation  some  new  light  is 
given,  by  eacii  some  new  methods  of  living,  of  control,  and 
of  instruction  are  adopted.  During  the  last  generation 
the  special  progress  has  been  in  the  knowledge  of  clean- 
liness. Clean  air,  clean  wat^r,  clean  and  unadulterated 
food  are  better  understood,  probably,  than  ever  before. 
And  the  methods  of  avoiding  contagion,  too,  are  belter 
understood;  but,  as  these  all  hinge  upon  cleanliiie-s,  in 
one  form  or  another,  we  can  class  them  under  the  .■-ame 
head.  Of  all  this  knowledge,  and  of  whatever  other 
practical  knowledge  that  will  aid  her,  the  mother 
should  avail  herself  Does  she  say  that  a  heavy  task 
is  thus  laid  upou  her?  It  is  not  a  light  task,  perhaps, 
but  very  great  is  her  reward.  What  position  in  life 
can  confer  so  much  honor  and  haj)j)iness  ;u^  to  be  the 
mother  of  noble  men  and  women  ?  They  are  not  so 
c 


34  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

alxindaiil  in  the  world  liiit  that  tlicv  still   stand   out   in 
«tr()ii<;  rt'lii'f. 

Whatever  di.scouragcmcnt.s  may  coine  in  lier  way,  the 
mother  should  reiuember  that  cheerfnhiess  and  patience 
are  among  her  most  important  elements  of  success.  A 
calm  and  quiet  reproof,  in  a  few  words,  will  weigh 
more  than  all  the  scolding,  all  the  excited  questionings 
or  remonstrances,  that  ever  were  made.  But  it  must  be 
accompanied  by  decision.  The  child  must  understand 
that  what  is  said  is  meant,  that  the  whole  force  of  the 
mother's  character  stands  back  of  it.  A  reproof  can 
neither  be  rashly  made  nor  rashly  withdrawn ;  and  to 
any  child  old  enough  to  understand  it,  the  mother 
should  in  some  way  apologize  or  repair  the  evil  if  she 
has  corrected  him  for  an  error  he  did  not  commit.  She 
may  think  that  her  dignity  will  be  lowered,  her  author- 
ity weakened,  that  it  is  a  trivial  matter  and  will  pass 
out  of  the  child's  mind  ;  but  the  courageous  act  of  set- 
ting the  matter  right  will  only  add  to  her  dignity  and 
authority ;  and  such  matters  do  not  pass  out  of  the 
child's  mind.  If  the  act  itself  is  forgotten,  the  stinging 
sense  of  injustice  remains,  and,  with  such  friction,  thread 
by  thread  the  bond  of  love  and  confidence  between 
mother  and  child  is  frittered  away. 

Section  V.— Health  the  First  Consideration  (continued). 
The  constantly-sought  desideratum  of  a  sound  mind 
in  a  sound  body  is  the  problem  she  is  working  out. 
And  the  sound  body  comes  first,  for  it  is  the  founda- 
tion. The  knowledge  required  for  working  out  this 
proi)lem  has  already  been  indicated.  The  simple  food, 
nicely  prepared  and  taken  at  regular  intervals,  the  clean 


HEALTH   THE   FIRST  CONSIDERATION.         35 

and  well-aired  beds,  the  well-rubbed  skin,  the  well- 
brushed  hair, — tossed  about,  it  may  be,  but  with  each 
day's  cleansing  thoroughly  carried  out, — the  clothing 
free  from  dampness  or  any  kind  of  uncleanliness,  the 
carefully- ventilated  rooms,  not  too  warm  and  not  too 
cold, — these  and  other  things  are  factors  in  the  i)rol)- 
lem.  She  need  not  blush  at  the  soil  the  child's  clothing 
has  just  acquired  in  his  vigorous  play:  it  is  that  which 
strikes  deeper  which  is  to  be  avoided.  And  she  siiould 
see  that  the  clothing  is  such  as  will  admit  of  vigorous 
play  without  putting  her  in  terror  lest  it  should  be 
destroyed.  It  is  a  cruelty  to  tie  up  the  activities  of 
the  child  in  the  spider's  web  of  fine  clothing.  He  is 
no  more  happy  than  the  fly  in  the  web,  and  in  no  less 
danger,  for  his  health  is  weakened,  and  the  spider- 
germs  of  disease  have  their  pick  at  him.  (in  regard 
to  the  nature  of  the  food,  too,  she  should  see  that 
the  judgment  she  adopts  is  well  takeni  that  it  is  such 
as  nature  and  experience  ])oint  out  as  fitted  to  sup- 
ply strength,  energy,  and  growth.  The  thought  of 
pleasing  the  sense  of  taste  is  not  all,  nor  even  the  first 
])oint  to  be  considered.  All,  or  nearly  all,  wholesome 
food,  well  prepared,  will  please  the  taste  of  a  healthy 
child.  The  first  thing  to  be  considered  is  whether  it 
gives  the  proper  sustenance.  Much  of  the  nourish- 
ment may  be  subtracted  from  food  without  making  it 
unpleiLsant  to  the  taste,Vat  least  until  a  continuance  of 
such  food  causes  an  outcry  from  the  system  for  better 
nourishment.  .  But  in  any  case  the  food  should  be  made 
palatable,  and  care  taken  not  to  pervert  the  taste  for 
wholesome  food.  In  all  this  she  cannot  follow  stereo- 
typed  rules,  but  must  be  herself  a  keen  observer,  for 


3(j  HOME   AM)   SCHOOL    THAI  SI  NO. 

no  two  (;liil(]rt'ii  aro  alike.  A  delicate  child  is  liable 
to  take  less  food  at  a  time,  and  to  re(jiiire  it  more  fre- 
quently, than  one  in  roi)nst  health  who  eats  heartily. 
It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  <-hild's  natural  appetite 
will  determine  these  points.  To  some  extent  this  is 
true;  but  where  there  lies  back  of  the  child  a  line  of 
ancestors  noted  for  gluttony  or  intemperance,  the  simple 
food  which  this  period  of  life  requires  may  not  be  that 
which  his  natiu'al  or  unnatural  appetite  demands.  The 
mother  should  be  quick  to  observe  any  signs  of  indi- 
gestion, and  shoidd  inform  herself  in  regard  to  the 
various  ways  in  which  they  show  themselves.  She 
should  also  know  the  simplest  home  remedies.  Proper 
warmth  given  to  a  system  which,  from  some  catise,  has 
been  toned  too  low  may  sometimes  be  sufficient;  and 
where,  with  jM'oper  care,  this  can  be  given  externally, 
it  is  followed  by  no  undesirable  results.  Some  one  has 
broached  the  idea  recently  of  putting  infants  in  an 
incubator,  or  in  something  securing  the  same  condi- 
tions, in  order  to  give  them  evenness  of  temperature, 
(whatever  the  means  of  securing  it,  the  importance  of 
an  even  temperature  is  unquestioned  \  it  is  the  special 
point  made  in  looking  out  health-climates  for  invalids. 
Adults  can  secure  evenness  of  temperature  in  our 
dwelling-rooms  when  infants  cannot.  By  watching 
the  first  slight  signs  of  disorder  a  child  may  often  be 
kept  in  health  when,  by  the  opposite  course  of  neglect, 
he  might  be  in  constant  need  of  a  physician.  These 
are  points  in  which  "a  stitch  in  time  Siwes  nine"  more 
frequently,  perhaps,  than  anywhere  else.  Forethought 
is  the  secret  of  all  household  management. 
1  In  houses  heated  with  stoves  the  floors  are  usually 


HEALTH   THE   FIRST  CONSIDERATION.         37 

cold,  and  the  cliildren  who  play  there  are  often  exposed 
to  draughts  from  beneath  doors  opening  into  cold  rooms. 
The  slight  colds  thus  taken  often  show  themselves  in 
indigestion,  and  by  a  continual  harrying  of  this  kind  an 
otherwise  strong  constitution  can  be  seriously  weakened. 
Indigestion,  in  whatever  form,  means  lack  of  nutrition 
to  body  and  brain,  ior  only  through  digestion  can  the 
fresh  blood  be  supplied  that  nourishes  them.  There 
are  other  dangers  to  a  child-  from  draughts  in  comfoi't- 
ably-heated  rooms.  The  warm  air  rises  to  the  ceiling, 
is  there  cooled  by  contact  with  the  cxiiling,  and  flows 
outward  to  the  walls,  where  it  is  still  further  cooled, 
grows  heavy,  and  descends  along  the  wall  to  the  floor. 
This  downward  current  of  cold  air  is  much  colder 
when  it  strikes  the  outer  wall  of  the  house,  or  the 
windows,  as  the  glass  offers  comparatively  little  resist- 
ance to  the  coolness  of  the  outer  air. 

The  sturdy  young  nurse,  who  very  probably  has 
spent  much  of  her  life  in  the  open  air,  and  has  thus 
gained  strength  to  resist  any  ordinary  exposure,  sits 
down  with  the  child  beside  the  window,  in  exactly  the 
coolest  portion  of  this  cool  downward  current,  and 
amuses  him  as  well  as  herself  with  the  sight  of  out- 
door objects.  The  child  would  be  safer  in  his  carriage 
out  of  doors  than  exposed  to  this  draught.  If  the  win- 
dow were  loose,  so  as  to  admit  a  direct  current  of  air, 
the  mother  would  notice  it  and  remove  the  child;  but 
of  this  othfi-  draught  she  is  perhaps  not  aware.  If  she 
sits  down  in  it  herself,  she  notices  it,  thinks  she  is  chilly 
this  morning,  and  moves  away  ;  but  she  is  very  apt  not 
to  investigate  far  cnoniili  to  see  that  (his  is  almost  the 
worst  place  in  the  room  for  the  child,  and  that  his  out- 

4 


;}8  HOME  AM)  scihhHj  tuaimxo. 

door  seeing  I'roiii  the  wiiidow  may  as  well  be  confined 
to  moderate  weather.  If  the  house  is  heated  with  a 
furnace,  (lie  floors  are  prol)al)Iy  warm,  and  this  danger 
from  wall-currents  is  probably  lessened  by  the  presence 
of  j)ipes  in  the  walls. 

Tlie  evils  to  be  avoided  are  of  another  kind, — over- 
heating, uneven  heating  (in  cases  where  a  change  of 
wind  warms  one  portion  of  the  house  and  cools  the  rest), 
leaking  of  gas,  and  too  great  dryness  of  the  air.  These 
are  evils  that  can  be  remedied,  but  it  is  a  very  common 
thing  to  find  that  they  are  not  remedied. 

Section  VI.— Fatal  Errors  of  Discipline. 

When  the  moflier,  by  a  wise  care  of  her  own  health 
and  the  child's  health,  by  a  steady  control  of  the  child's 
temper  and  her  own  temper,  has  reduced  to  a  minimum 
the  friction  in  her  way,  she  is  ready  for  systematic  work 
in  her  human  flower-gardening.  She  has  to  improve 
the  soil,  to  plant  well-chosen  seed  and  guard  its  growth, 
to  bring  to  her  aid  all  the  appliances  which  will  lead 
up  to  tiie  fair  flower  and  the  abundant  fruit.  The 
biographer  of  an  eminent  man,  among  whose  defects 
were  obstinacy  and  hardness  of  character,  says,  "  A 
mother  might  have  had  a  more  softening  influence  had 
hers  been  of  the  two  the  specially  formative  mind." 
The  strong  power  of  stamping  its  own  impress  on  the 
character  which  one  or  the  other  parent  may  possess  is 
something  we  cannot  choose.  Probably  the  facts  so 
often  brought  fm'ward  regarding  the  mothers  of  great 
men  result  mainly  from  a  happy  combination  of  the 
right  power  in  the  right  place, — a  combination  which 
will  occur  much   more  frequently  when   it  becomes  a 


FATAL    ERRORS  OF  DISCIPLINE.  39 

coiiHuon  tiling  fur  mothers  to  fit  themselves  lu  earnest 
to  be  the  mental  guides  of  their  young  children.  For 
these  first  years  the  mother's  should  be  the  specially  for- 
mative mind.  The  form  she  is  or  should  be  especially 
fitted  to  give  is  the  one  which  the  child  at  this  time 
requires.  The  creative  wisdom  has  not  erred.  The 
writer  just  quoted  says,  too,  "The  whole  character  may 
be  moulded  at  school ;  it  is  formed  at  eighteen,  various 
as  may  be  afterwards  the  modes  of  its  manifestation." 
It  is  important  that  the  character  should  not  be  wholly 
formed  at  school.  Think  how  varied  and  how  entirely 
beyond  the  control  of  parents  are  the  influences  at  school, 
especially  if  the  school  is  at  a  distance  from  them.  The 
foundations  of  the  child's  character  should  be  laid  before 
he  enters  school,  in  order  that  he  may  be  able  to  select 
for  himself  among  the  varied  influences  he  is  to  meet 
there.  This  selection,  whether  he  knows  it  or  not,  will 
be  in  accord  with  the  bias  his  mind  has  already  received. 
And,  taking  this  view  of  the  early  formation  of  char- 
acter, it  is  impossible  to  overrate  the  importance  of  the 
mother's  work  in  the  nursery.  She  lays  the  foundation- 
stones,  without  which  we  so  often  find  that  the  super- 
structure is  based  in  sand. 

The  mother  of  a  boy  of  seven  years  once  said,  "  1 
cannot  manage  him ;  it  is  not  my  business.  A  man 
must  contrt)l  boys;  he  is  too  old  for  my  hands." 
Worthless  hand  and  worthless  brain  !  If  she  had  done 
lier  work  with  the  slightest  sense  of  duty  in  the  first 
place,  he  would  never  have  been  too  old  for  her  hand. 
A  mother  must  make  herself  respected,  and  for  this 
purpose  must  make  herself  worthy  of  respect.  When 
women  come  to   be  strongly  educated,   or  to  educate 


40  JIOMK   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

tliemsclvi-.s  ill  tliosc  liiglior  branches  wliidi  cultivate  the 
jiulgniciit  aiiil  sharpen  tlie  reiusoiiiiig  powers,  they  will 
he  more  certain  to  secure  that  respect  from  their  chil- 
dren which  is  all-important  to  their  position.  Such  a 
flagrant  lack  of  appreciation  of  a  mother's  duty  to  her 
child  as  that  in  the  case  just  mentioned  is  largely  the 
result  of  false  views  that  are  prevalent  in  society.  It 
is  easy  to  carry  to  an  extreme  these  absurd  ideas  of 
a  mother's  natural  and  necessary  incapacity  ;  and  the 
indolent  mother  accepts  these  ideas  and  excuses  herself 
by  them  for  her  wretched  failures.  But  the  woman 
who  develops  studiously  from  the  beginning  the 
understanding  of  her  child  is  of  another  class,  and  she 
knows  very  little  of  the  burden  laid  upon  the  mother 
who  believes  herself  incapable  of  governing  her  own 
sou.  The  capricious  and  ill-balanced  mother  develops 
the  capricious  and  ill-balanced  child,  and  the  conflict 
between  the  two  is  most  pitiful.  I  once  knew  a  couple, 
the  parents  of  a  child  four  or  five  years  old,  who  had 
arranged  for  a  short  journey ;  but  the  child  wished  to 
accompany  them.  She  was  therefore  dressed  ready  for 
the  trip,  and  stood  on  the  front  steps,  in  her  hat  and 
wraps,  rejoicing  while  the  carriage  waited  at  the  door. 
The  parents  came  out  and  went  with  the  child  back 
into  the  dining-room,  wdiere  she  was  detained  by  some 
stratagem,  while  the  parents  hastened  through  the  hall 
and  entered  the  carriage,  which  was  driven  rapidly 
away,  leaving  the  child  screaming  in  the  hands  of  her 
nurse.  Terrible  is  the  penalty  when  this  ''sowing  of 
the  wind"  yields  its  returns. 


NEED    OF  THOROUGH  EDUCATION.  41 

Section  VII.— The  Mother's  Need  of  Thorough  Education. 
If  great  men,  as  is  so  often  asserted,  are  descended 
from  strong  mothers,  there  is  a  reason  for  it  in  these 
first  years  of  life.  Rousseau  says,  "I  wish  some  judi- 
cious hand  would  give  us  a  treatise  on  the  art  of 
studying  children,  an  art  of  the  greatest  inn)()rtance  to 
understand,  though  fathers  and  preceptors  know  not  as 
yet  even  the  elements  of  it."  But  mothers,  whose  life 
is  in  their  own  nurseries,  and  whose  sympathies  are 
their  guides,  can  and  do  understand  the  art  of  studying 
children  ;  and  only  when  the  education  given  to  women 
is  such  as  to  enable  them  to  make  a  practical  use  of 
this  understanding,  to  conduct  this  early  education  by 
natural  and  logical  means,  shall  we  see  it  rightly 
])lanned  and  carried  out.  When  the  ready  intuitions 
given  to  women  to  aid  them  especially  in  this  work 
are  so  far  modified  by  an  education  which  disciplines 
the  judgment  as  to  bring  these  intuitions  forward 
into  the  domain  of  reason,  we  shall  find  in  the  nur- 
sery— that  place  from  which  the  roots  of  civilization 
draw  their  nourishment — the  work  we  require,  and  not 
before.  The  fact  that  clearness  of  judgment  is  depend- 
ent upon  the  discipline  which  a  thorough  education 
gives  cannot  be  questioned.  The  cases  of  persons  who 
were  educated  before  they  were  born,  wlio  inherit  a 
fine  culture,  are  too  rare  to  affect  the  question.  This 
discipline  must  be  obtained  either  among  the  knotty 
questions  of  the  school-room,  or  among  the  similarly 
knotty  questions  in  the  marts  of  business.  It  is  not 
to  be  obtained  in  the  stoker's  cabin,  or  at  a  l)utterfly'8 
ball.     The  man  who  has  the  control  of  an  important 

4* 


42  HOME   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

business,  whatever  his  knowledge  of  hooks  m;iy  he, 
gains  the  necessary  discipHne  through  his  business,  and 
his  judgment  may  thus  become  clear  and  stronr.  I'ut 
the  judgment  is  like  the  muscles,  a  very  flabby  thing 
when  it  has  no  exercise;  and  the  persons  who  always 
move  under  the  direction  of  others,  who  liave  no  edu- 
cation beyond  a  few  accomplisiunents,  and  have  never 
had  any  important  questions  of  their  own  to  settle,  are 
known,  as  a  class,  to  be  defii-ient  in  this  rpiality.  If 
any  one  doubts  this,  he  has  only  to  make  a  tour  among 
this  class  of  people,  and  push  them  on  points  where 
clearness  of  judgment  is  required.  Now,  women,  to 
whom  this  important  work  of  laying  the  foundation 
of  character  has  been  confided  by  our  Creator,  may  be 
fairly  enough  divided  into  laboring-women  and  ladies. 
Until  very  recently,  the  work  of  a  laboring- woman  was 
for  the  most  part  in  the  kitchen,  where  her  chief  busi- 
ness was  to  tend  the  fires, — fires  of  two  grades,  the 
coal-fires  in  the  cook-stove  and  the  food-fires  in  the 
human  system, — so  that  her  business,  as  far  as  the  dis- 
cipline of  business  is  concerned,  would  place  her  on  a 
level  with  any  other  stoker.  As  for  ladies,  it  has  been 
contended  by  many  who  consider  themselves  fit  to  rule 
the  wisdom  of  the  world  that  the  life  suited  to  them 
is  the  life  of  a  butterfly's  ball.  So  that,  according  to 
the  division  made  by  those  who  object  to  the  higher 
education  of  women,  the  puzzle  remains  where  they 
are  to  obtain  this  discipline  which  is  so  absolutely 
necessary  to  them  for  carrying  out  their  divinely-ap- 
pointed work,  if  they  are  not  to  receive  a  thorough 
education  in  the  schools.  The  fact  that  women  have 
at  no  time  in  the  civilized  world  i-onfiiied  themselves 


NEED   OF   THOROUGH  EDUCATION.  43 

to  either  of  these  conditions  makes  nothing  against 
the  leo;itin)atc  outcome  of  the  arjiuinent  of  those  who 
would  place  them  tiiere.  In  spite  of  the  efforts  of 
tiiese  conservators  of  feminine  incapacity,  women  have 
in  one  way  or  another  found  their  way  to  somewhat  of 
the  knowledge  they  require.  Other  and  better  writers 
than  Rousseau  on  education  have  looked  on  the  mother 
as  a  mere  marplot  in  the  training  of  her  chikl.  It 
may  seem  Late  in  the  day  for  entering  into  an  argument 
of  this  kind,  but  the  debates  and  decisions  which  meet 
us  on  this  side  and  on  that  siiow  that  we  are  still  in 
the  thick  of  the  battle  as  regards  the  higher  education 
of  women.  It  is  true  that  within  tiic  last  fifty  years 
a  great  change  has  taken  ])lace  in  the  opportunities 
offered  to  women  for  obtaining  the  discipline  necessary 
to  the  formation  of  clear  judgments.  And  it  is  true 
that  nine  out  of  ten  of  those  women  who  could  be 
pointed  out  to-day  as  doing  well-directed  educational 
work  through  the  nursery,  the  school-room,  or  the 
press  are  those  who  have  in  one  way  or  another  re- 
ceived what  is  called  a  higher  education.  The  oppor- 
tunities given  through  other  sources  can  be  counted 
almost  at  zero.  If  any  one  says  in  answer  to  this  that 
learned  or  literary  women  make  the  worst  of  mothers, 
our  reply  is  that  it  is  possible  to  be  learned  or  literary 
without  being  educated.  If  a  person  cultivates  learn- 
ing or  literature  for  purposes  of  ambition,  simply  to 
make  a  show  in  the  world,  it  is  very  possible  for  that 
person  to  make  the  worst  of  fatiiers  or  the  worst  of 
mothers,  as  the  case  may  be.  But  this  flaunting  of 
tinsel,  or  even  of  something  better  than  tinsel,  is  a 
very  different  tiling  from  that  complete  development 


44  HOME  AND  SCIIOOI.    TRAJNINQ. 

of  llic  wlidli'  l)ciiii^  w'liirli  plarGs  one  oil  tlif^  highest 
round  of  the  hidder  of  civilization  and  enal)le.s  him  to 
aid  others  in  reaching  the  same  desirable  point, — in 
other  words,  which  places  him  where  he  can  see  at  its 
best  the  nniverse  in  which  God  has  placed  him,  and  is 
able  to  recognize  the  fact  that  the  highest  good  to  which 
any  created  being  can  attain  is  the  power  to  perform 
at  its  best  the  work  assigned  him  in  the  world.  Not 
gauds  for  show,  but  tools  for  work,  are  the  things  he 
obtains  from  his  education.  The  place  where  a  woman 
shall  use  the  discipline  she  has  obtained  is  not  always 
in  the  nursery,  but  there  is  surely  no  place  whore  it  is 
needed  more;  and,  if  the  nursery  is  her  own,  she  should 
think  well  before  she  puts  another  in  her  place  there 
and  gives  her  strength  to  other  duties. 

Section  VIII. — Hinderances  in  her  Way. 

Tt  is  not  always  the  mother  who  gives  the  first  bias 
of  character ;  but  the  exceptions  are  rare.  The  father 
is  occui)ied  elsewhere,  and  the  work  of  these  formative 
years  is  foreign  to  his  hand.  Wherever  a  mother  is 
too  mucli  devoted  to  society,  or  otherwise  incapacitated 
for  this  care  of  her  child,  it  is  her  unquestioned  duty 
to  employ  some  educated  and  thoroughly  right-minded 
person  to  take  her  place.  Whenever  children  are  left 
to  the  care  of  servants, — of  the  class  least  educated  and 
least  competent  to  educate, — it  happens  that  just  so  far 
the  race  is  toned  down,  and  fails  to  reach  the  average 
of  intelligence  and  excellence  it  has  a  right  to  claim. 
It  would  be  difficult  to  calculat€  the  evils  which  arise 
from  tiie  too  common  indifference  to  these  first  years  of 
child- life.     But  we  are  met  here  by  the  assertion  that 


HINDERANCES   IN   II RR    WAY.  45 

the  niotlier's  position  is  one  of  too  iniicli  dignity  and 
responsibility  to  have  her  time  frittered  away  by  these 
petty  cares. 

A  little  observation,  however,  will  show  that  the 
mother  who  holds  in  the  highest  estimation  her  dignity 
and  responsibility  as  the  head  of  her  household  is  pre- 
cisely the  one  who  performs  most  fully  her  duties  to 
her  children.  The  point  in  her  character  is  that  she 
recognizes  completely  the  responsibilities  of  life.  She 
is  avaricious  of  time,  and  puts  it  out  at  interest,  and 
thus  always  has  enough  for  her  needs.  If  such  a 
mother  really  finds  the  duties  of  her  position  so  onerous 
that  she  is  obliged  to  delegate  a  portion  of  the  charge 
of  her  children  to  others,  they  will  not  be  left  to  the 
care  of  ordinary  servants,  but  a  competent  j)erson  \s\\\ 
be  selected  to  share  with  her  this  highest  of  all  respon- 
sibilities. No  idle  or  thoughtless  woman  ever  makes 
herself  respected  in  positions  of  the  highest  honor  and 
responsibility,  and  no  thoughtful  woman  neglects  her 
children.  The  opposite  extreme  to  the  position  just 
mentioned  is  found  where  the  mother  is  her  own  ser- 
vant, and  in  addition  to  the  care  of  her  children  per- 
forms all  her  own  household  duties.  Numbers  of  edu- 
cated women  in  the  country  hold  this  position,  and 
among  them  are  some  who  have  rarely  been  excelled 
in  the  performance  of  their  duties  as  mothers.  But  to 
perform  faithfully  the  difficult  duties  of  such  a  position 
requires  physical  as  well  as  mental  strength.  There 
must  be  times  in  such  cases  where  the  child  is  neglected, 
or  at  least  left  overmuch  to  himself;  but  a  wise  man- 
agement forestalls  any  pei'manent  evil  from  this  course, 
and  the  child  soon   learns  to  be  helpful,  so  that  a  tie- 


46  IKiMi:   AND   SCHOOL    THAI M NO. 

Ii<::lit('(il  workinj:;  coiiijciiii'Hisliii)  Ix-tsvctii  iiiutlior  aii<l 
child  can  l)o  established.  In  the  lighter  hours  of  woik 
the  duty  of  instruction  goes  on,  and  the  ])()sitif)n  of 
such  a  child  is  far  happier  and  n)ore  hopefid  than  that 
of  one  left  entirely  to  servants,  or  in  whose  case  the 
mother's  love  of  society  and  anuisenient  outweighs  her 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  her  child. 

Section  IX.— Children  as  Ministers  to  the  Mother's 
Pride. 

With  many  mothers  their  love  for  their  offspring 
seems  to  take  the  form  of  personal  pride  in  them. 
Their  chief  ambition  is  that  their  children  should 
look  better  and  dress  better  than  those  of  their  neigh- 
bors. In  this  they  seem  to  lose  sight  of  the  influence 
this  petty  ambition  will  have  on  the  child.  To  culti- 
vate a  desire  to  excel  in  dress  is  to  cultivate  an  excel- 
lence of  the  very  lowest  order,  very  much  of  the  same 
grade  as  the  desire  to  excel  as  a  pugilist;  for  in  each 
case  there  is  no  excellence  at  all,  except  in  the  beating 
down  of  others.  This  phase  of  weak  and  envious  am- 
bition is  perhaps  rarely  found  in  families  that  have 
passed  through  many  successive  generations  of  culture 
and  refinement.  Appropriate  clothing  comes  to  be  an 
accessory  of  their  position,  not  an  end.  It  is  chosen 
for  its  seemliness  and  comfort,  and  bears  no  relation  to 
the  display  made  by  others,  while  this  attempt  at  out- 
doing one's  neighbors,  so  often  practised  by  parents 
and  cultivated  in  their  children,  appears  rather  a  qual- 
ity of  those  who,  as  Taine  says,  '"  make  gold  glitter 
and  silks  rustle  for  the  first  time."  However  this  may 
be,  it  is  a  seed  easily  sown  in  the  mind  of  the  child, 


CHILDREN  AS   MINISTERS,  ETC.  47 

and  the  result  is  like  that  ot"  sowiiiii;  taies  ainoiiy;  the 
wheat:  the  weeds  grow  and  the  wheat  dies  out.  Envy 
is  based  on  malice,  and  this  desire  to  outdo  others  in 
display  is  essentially  malicious ;  and  when  we  have 
implanted  malice  or  envy  in  the  heart  of  a  child  we 
have  gone  far  to  destroy  his  chances  of  substantial 
happiness,  for  this  is  based  upon  far  other  grounds. 

A  beautiful  fabric  is  a  work  of  art,  and  an  admira- 
tion for  it  is  as  legitimate  as  an  admiration  for  the 
works  of  nature ;  but  we  may  enjoy  this  beauty  quite  as 
much  in  the  possession  of  a  friend  as  in  our  own,  ])er- 
haps  even  more,  for  that  grows  tame  which  is  con- 
stantly before  our  eyes.  This  is  not  true  of  nature,  for 
nature  is  ever  changing.  We  have  a  new  landscape 
presented  to  us  continually  in  the  varying  play  of  light 
and  shade,  while  works  of  art  remain  the  same,  or  de- 
teriorate. Thus  there  may  grow  up  a  quiet  love  of 
beautiful  garments  which  has  no  relation  to  a  love  of 
finery  or  display.  The  person  who  has  taste  enough 
to  love  what  is  really  beautiful  for  its  own  sake  will 
also  have  taste  enough  to  discard  what  is  inappn)priate 
in  dress,  and  will  never  overlay  one  beautiful  thing 
with  another  till  that  which  we  call  finery  results. 
Such  a  woman  will  have  nothing  ambitious  in  her 
dress.  However  rich,  it  will  bo  simple  and  suiUible, 
and  a  beautiful  thing  will  be  just  as  much  admired  in 
the  possession  of  another  as  in  her  own.  A  real  love 
of  beauty  is  too  enjoyable  to  be  disturbed  by  envy. 

The  motluM',  then,  who  cares  for  her  child  mainly 
because  it  ministers  to  her  own  pride  and  love  of  dis- 
play is  not  only  neglecting  the  instruction  it  is  her 
province  to  give,  but  is  directly  importing  evil  instrui-- 


48  llDMh:    AND   SC'JIO(JL    TltMSING. 

tioii,  ol"  :i  kiiitl  liable  to  (letriicl  largely  fVoiii  llit-  pure 
happiness  life  has  to  offer.  If  we  wish  to  make  the 
best  of  our  charge,  we  imist  aiiu  to  keep  the  weeds  out 
of  the  soil. 

The  human  raee  has  given  itself  to  the  cultivation 
of  pride  and  envy  and  contempt  long  enough.  It  is 
time  that  some  worthier  text-book  of  the  emotior)s 
should  be  invented. 

Section  X.— Fixed  Results  from  given  Methods  of 
Instruction. 

In  the  absence  of  statistics,  it  is  difficult  to  say  that 
a  given  course  of  instruction  is  sure  to  bring  about  a 
fair  average  of  fixed  results;  and  yet  there  are  schools 
of  which  this  may  well  be  said.  Those  who  are  on  the 
watch  for  valuable  instruction  know  them.  Their 
leaven  is  abroad  in  the  land.  "  She  is  a  graduate  of 
such  a  school,"  we  hear  some  one  say ;  and  it  comes  to 
us  as  an  explanation.  The  schools  of  the  Jesuits  are 
said  to  have  turned  out  men  who  were  stamped  with 
their  exact  pattern.  True,  it  is  said  that  all  individual- 
ity was  stamped  out.  But  this  fact  gives  a  suggestion 
of  the  power  of  instruction  over  the  young  mind,  and 
the  power  which  showed  itself  so  distinctly  here  shows 
itself  with  equal  certiiinty,  though  with  less  formality, 
in  other  schools.  The  impulses  of  the  highest  morality 
are  exercised  in  freedom.  They  are  the  motive-power 
of  an  individual  growth,  and,  once  implanted,  grow 
with  the  full  fresh  force  of  individual  life,  not  with 
the  dead  forms  of  an  organization.  Where  they  show 
special  vigor,  we  are  usually  able  to  detect  the  source,  to 
know  the  tree  which  bears  such  fruit.     It  often  occura 


FIXED    RESULTS  FROM   GIVES    METHODS.     49 

in  the  experieiK-e  of"  a  teacher  that  one  ri<j:ht-niinded 
pnpil  after  another  comes  from  tlie  same  family  into 
bis  care.  The  soil  of  the  mind  is  well  pre[)are(l  for  his 
hand,  there  are  few  or  no  weeds  to  be  rooted  ont,  ami 
when  the  teacher  comes  to  know  the  })arents  of  such  a 
family  the  {)henomen()n  is  explained  :  the  first  years  of 
life  have  not  been  wasted. 

Where  several  members  of  the  same  family  have 
risen  to  positions  of  unusual  influence  and  respect,  it  is 
pretty  certain  either  that  the  mind  of  the  mother  was 
of  the  same  substantial  make,  or  that  the  father  has 
stepped  in  during  the  early  life  of  his  children  to 
fill  her  place.  It  is  sometimes  said  that  the  French 
are  frivolous  in  character  and  unfit  for  self-govern- 
ment,— that  since  the  Revolution  no  form  of  govern- 
ment has  lasted  more  than  twenty  years, — that  they 
are  brilliant  in  theory  but  weak  in  practice.  So  far  as 
this  is  true,  may  it  not  be  due,  at  least  partly,  to  the 
fact  that  the  children  of  the  educated  classes  are  cared 
for  almost  wholly  by  peasant-women,  unfitted,  by  their 
low  average  of  civilization,  to  lay  the  foundations  of 
substantial  character?  Granting  the  importance  of 
these  first  years,  would  not  this  practice  naturally  re- 
sult in  very  nearly  the  phase  of  character  imputed  to 
the  nation  ?  For  it  is  not  the  native,  brain-power  that 
is  affected  during  this  |)eriod,  but  rather  the  bias  to- 
wards sound  practical  thiidcing  and  noble  puri)oses  in 
life.  "  Tlie  French  live  to  please  themselves,"  says  one 
of  their  own  writers,  contrasting  them  with  the  Eng- 
lish. I>ut  tiic  French  have  given  us  some  of  the  best 
work  that  has  been  done  in  the  world  ;  there  is  no 
lack  of  brain-|)ower  among  them, 
erf  6  ♦ 


50  HOME   AM)  SCHOOL    mAiMsa. 


CHAPTER    III. 

FIUST  SIMPLE   LESSONS. 

Section  I.— A  Day  of  Work. 

Let  us  take  tlie  case  of  a  young  mother  wlio  keeps 
but  one  servant,  and  who  recognizes  the  necessity,  as 
well  as  the  delight,  of  the  almost  constant  companion- 
ship of  her  child.  These  conditions  will  give  the  average 
of  difficulties  in  her  way,  as  well  as  the  average  power 
of  overcoming  them.  She  requires  the  services  of  the 
servant  occasionally  in  the  nursery,  and,  of  course,  ex- 
pects to  perform  a  portion  of  the  household  duties  her- 
self. As  yet  the  family  is  small,  and  with  system  the 
duties  of  the  household  are  not  over-burdensome.  The 
babe  has  probably  had  his  bath  before  breakfast,  and  is, 
as  far  as  possible,  in  ordef  for  the  day.  After  break- 
fast, while  the  maid  puts  the  dining-room  in  order, 
the  finishing  touches  of  what  the  mother  has  to  do  in 
parlors  and  nursery  will  be  completed,  and  she  is  ready 
for  such  work  as  the  kitchen  requires  at  her  hands. 
Probably  she  prepares  the  dessert,  and  possibly  she  is  so 
fond  of  ijood  bread  tliat  she  makes  it  herself.  At  all 
events,  she  examines  the  household  supplies  every  morn- 
ing before  giving  her  orders  for  the  day.  We  will  sup- 
pose her  cooking-})autry  to  be  amply  arranged  for  the 
purpose,  and  that,  while  she  works  at  one  moulding- 
shelf  or  table,  the  child  can  be  tied  in  his  high  chair 
close  beside  her  at  another.     He  will   thus  have  the 


A    DAI    OF    WORK.  51 

amusement  of  watcliiuir  her  motions,  uiul  tlie  benefit  of 
her  cheery  talk,  with  vvhicli  she  persistently  endeavors 
to  teach  him  at  the  same  time  cheerfulness  and  good 
English.  We  will  suj)pose  also  that  the  child  has  been 
already  taught  that  he  can  never  obtain  an  article  he 
wants  by  crying  for  it, — that  in  screaming  for  that 
which  has  been  refused  him  he  merits  punishment  and 
not  reward.  The  quiet  "no"  must  be  final.  And 
the  "  no"  must  be  quiet.  If  it  is  vociferous,  as  we  are 
sorry  to  know  it  sometimes  is,  it  probably  throws  the 
child  into  a  fit  of  })assiou  or  of  nervous  excitement 
from  which  he  may  not  easily  recover. 

The  mistress  has  thus  the  advantage  of  overseeing 
the  work  in  the  kitchen,  as  the  dish-washing  and  other 
tidying  uj)  of  the  house  goes  on,  and  the  servant  is  at  tiie 
same  time  benefited  by  watching  her  own  tidy  methods 
of  work.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  she  is  not  now  for 
the  first  time  learning  housekeeping.  If  she  is,  her 
lack  of  skill  and  her  occasional  mistakes  will  make  it 
somewhat  of  a  burden  to  oversee  servant  and  child  at 
the  same  time  that  she  is  performing  duties  by  which 
she  is  still  puzzled.  But  if  she  has  planned  wisely  she 
will  ah'eady  have  gained  both  experience  and  skill  in 
her  housekeeping  duties  before  she  undertakes  the  more 
ditlicult  task  of  learning  by  experience  wise  methods 
of  training  her  child.  For  various  reasons,  it  is  better 
that  she  should  take  iier  child  witii  her  while  she  does 
this  work,  rather  than  wait  to  do  it  while  he  takes  his 
morning  nap.  If  she  waits,  the  lire  linrns  low  and  be- 
comes clogged,  and  fuel  is  wasted  in  keeping  it  at  the 
right  point.  The  orders  for  the  day  have  to  l)e  made 
before  she  has  overlooked  her  present- supplies,  and  she 


52  iioMi-:  AND  scriooh  TUMMSn. 

loses  the  opportunity  oC  seeing  how  tlie  morning  work 
i.s  done  iu  the  kitchen  and  giving  the  occasional  hints 
that  may  be  required.  And  while  she  has  the  physical 
freshness  of  the  morning  to  sustain  her,  she  get.-"  this 
work  out  of  the  way.  ]jesides,  the  child  is  interested 
in  heing  taken  out  of  the  room  in  which  he  is  con- 
stantly kept,  and  the  nursery  refpiires  thorough  venti- 
lation at  this  time.  Her  cooking  will  pivjbahly  need  a 
little  more  time  from  the  occasional  attention  she  gives 
to  the  child,  in  which,  if  need  he,  the  servant  should 
be  trained  to  assist;  but  there  will  be  time  gained  in 
the  end,  for  she  has  turned  in  her  own  work  as  a  source 
of  amusement  to  the  child,  and  has  saved  herself  the 
worry  of  waiting  wearily  for  his  hour  of  sleep  to  come. 
Then,  if  she  completes  them  while  the  freshness  of  the 
morning  remains  with  herself  and  the  child,  she  can 
rest  while  he  sleeps,  as  she  requires  to  do.  For  if  there 
is  anything  in  which  she  should  carefully  preserve  a 
fitness  for  her  duties  as  a  mother,  it  is  in  the  matter  of 
health.  Her  child's  health,  both  of  body  and  mind,  at 
this  period  is  dependent  upon  her  own.  li^  the  whole 
of  the  family  sewing  is  to  be  added  to  her  duties  as 
housekeeper,  she  will  find  it  desirable  to  content  herself 
with  plain  work  ui)on  substantial  goods.  Few  things 
will  tell  more  decidedly  against  her  judgment  than  the 
ornamentation  of  frail  and  worthless  goods.  Showy 
garments  combined  with  lack  of  cleanliness  will  give 
the  same  impression.  Any  extra  labor  for  which  she 
has  time  can  be  given  to  insuring  the  scrupulous  clean- 
liness of  substantial  and  appropriate  garments.  An  air 
of  respectability  and  independence  is  thus  given  which 
no  one  can  mistake. 


A    DAY   OF    WORK.  53 

The  necessary  morning  work  of  the  house  is  thus 
completed  at  an  early  hour,  and  it  is  possible  that  a 
morning  drive  may  he  in  order,  in  wliieh  both  servant 
and  child  can  partici})ate.  In  a  city  home,  where  the 
business  of  the  husband  is  down-town,  so  that  the  din- 
ner-hour is  of  necessity  late  in  the  day,  this  can  fre- 
quently be  arranged,  as  the  lunch  of  mother  and  child 
requires  but  little  time.  If  she  is  in  the  habit  of  driving, 
it  ought  to  be  possible  to  arrange  this  as  often  as  once 
a  week,  and  in  a  small  systematic  family,  not  overmuch 
addicted  to  gewgaws,  it  might  be  done  more  frequently. 
Her  necessary  morning  calls  might  be  made  at  this 
time,  or  it  gives  her  an  opportunity  to  gather  up  house- 
hold supplies  or  attend  to  other  purchases.  The  ser- 
vant and  child  participate  in  the  wholesome  enjoyment, 
and  the  mother's  hands  are  left  free,  so  that  she  can  per- 
form these  duties  without  being  absent  from  her  child 
more  than  a  few  moments  at  a  time.  She  is  thus  free 
from  over-anxiety  or  haste  to  return  home  lest  her 
child  should  be  ill  cared  for  during  her  absence,  and 
the  pleasant  lesson-giving  can  go  on  at  the  same  time. 
Without  the  early  completion  of  her  own  morning 
work,  and  the  oversight  of  her  kitchen  at  the  same 
time,  she  probably  would  not  be  able  to  do  this,  at  least 
to  secure  the  presence  of  the  servant  to  relieve  her  hands 
from  the  immediate  care  of  the  child.  For  in  over- 
seeing the  work  of  the  kitchen  she  luus  secured  not  only 
that  it  should  be  properly  done,  but  also  thai  it  >hould 
be  done  in  proper  time.  When  she  returns  she  (inds, 
probably,  that  she  has  brushed  the  cobwebs  out  of  her 
mental  horizon,  and  is  far  better  fitted  for  the  remain- 
ing  duties  of   tlu;  day;    and   the  child,   tcxi,  with    his 

b* 


54  HOME   AND   SCIIOOIj    TRAINJNQ. 

ahimdaiit  ab.S()r|»ti(jii  oi"  i'rcsli  air,  lias  liberally  iiKTca-ed 
his  capacity  for  good  behavior. 

"Then  gayly  take  the  foot-path  wnj', 
And  merrily  jump  the  stilo,  boys  ; 
Your  cheerful  heart  goes  all  the  day, 
But  your  sad  one  tires  in  a  mile,  boys." 

Nursery  Rhyme. 

The  young  mother  cannot  overestimate  the  effect  this 
cheerfulness  on  her  own  part  will  have  on  the  happy 
spirit  of  her  child.  When  we  speak  of  a  sunny  temper 
we  use  the  right  term,  for  it  has  just  the  kind  of  l)enefi- 
ceut  influence  which  the  sun  has  on  everything  about 
it,  illuminating  even  the  dullest  labor,  and  enabling  it 
to  carry  its  own  burdens.  Some  persons  would  suj)- 
pose  that  the  mother  who  has  her  household  and  her 
child  to  care  for,  with  the  help  of  but  one  servant,  would 
be  too  heavily  burdened  to  find  many  hours  of  relaxa- 
tion, such  as  has  been  mentioned.  But,  if  she  is  inde- 
pendent and  systematic,  she  may  frequently  find  such 
hours.  For,  if  she  is  independent,  she  will  prefer 
clothing  plain  and  clean  to  any  abundance  of  showy 
garments;  and  if  she  is  systematic,  she  will  save  all  the 
time  and  hurry  and  worry  of  disentangling  unfinished 
and  disordered  work. 

There  are  few  such  drains  upon  the  time  and  patience 
as  work  left  over  to  be  done  out  of  the  proper  place. 
The  heaped-up  work  of  weeks  that  are  past  is  a  most 
exasperating  sight,  as  well  to  the  careless  person  who 
has  nesleeted  it  as  to  those  who  have  the  misfortune  to 
hold  any  relation  to  her.  If  the  daily  duties  laid  upon 
any  one  in  her  own  household  are  ordinarily  so  heavy 
that  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  be  carried  through  at 


A   DAY  OF   WORK.  56 

the  proper  time,  the  first  duty,  evidently,  is  to  change 
them, — to  reduce  them  to  sucli  simplicity  tiiat  (hey  wiil 
come  within  the  limit  prescribed  for  them  by  necessity; 
and  it  is  probably  true  that  any  one  can  do  this  who 
has  not  the  shirked  duties  of  other  people  laid  upon 
her  shoulders.  For  our  own  work  it  is  easy  to  plan, 
but  for  those  tasks  laid  upon  us  by  the  world's  shirkers 
it  is  a  puzzling  matter  to  make  provision.  This  puzzle 
frequently  comes  to  housekeepers  in  the  form  of  an  un- 
faithful servant;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  the  servant 
may  sometimes  suffer  from  undue  tttsks  laid  upon  her, 
and  it  also  comes  often  from  members  of  her  own 
family.  All-important  as  system  is,  it  need  not  always 
form  an  iron  rule.  For  example,  if  the  drive  we  have 
mentioned  comes  but  once  a  week,  it  is  important  that 
a  fine  day  should  be  secured  for  it.  With  the  excep- 
tion of  the  weekly  wash,  most  things  can  be  deferred 
when  the  day  is  fine  and  the  occasion  comes  but  one 
day  in  the  week.  Suppose,  in  a  family  of  four  |)ersons, 
the  ironing  requires  an  liour  and  a  half  for  each  })erson. 
This  would  give  six  hours  for  the  ironing.  The  time 
it  really  does  require  depends  upon  the  amount  of  trim- 
ming placed  upon  the  garments.  But  supjiose  it  to  re- 
quire six  hours  in  a  family  like  the  one  before  us,  an 
active  servant  would  probably  finish  it  in  one  day,  if 
the  day  is  given  to  her  without  serious  interruption. 
But  if  the  day  is  fine  and  the  weather  generally  un- 
certain, it  is  better  to  secure  the  drive  and  divide  the 
ironing  betwoiiu  Tuesday  and  Wednesday.  That  which 
makes  for  heallh  and  cheerfulness  can  least  of  anything 
be  spared  in  the  household. 

Returued  to  her  home,  her  child  enjoys  the  health- 


56  HOME   AND   SC/TOOL    TRAINING. 

I'lil  ii;i|t  ill  liis  ciil),  llic  (liiui^^lils  arc  tiiriKMl  on  in  the 
kitchen  ranf^c,  and  the  ironinir,  or  whatever  the  work 
tliere  may  he,  j^oes  sniootlily  on.  Her  (h'ssert,  pre- 
pared in  tlie  early  morning,  sits  nicely  in  the  refriger- 
ator. rh(!  remainder  of  the  dinner  can  be  prepared, 
or  nearly  so,  witliont  her  help,  and  she  ha'^  th(;  quiet- 
ing consciousness  that  evcrytiiing  has  s]ij)ped  into  its 
pr()[)er  groove  for  the  remaining  labors  of  the  day. 
Her  sewing,  lier  reading,  and  her  music  can  receive 
their  modicum  of  attention,  and  she  has  ])robably  a 
few  moments  to  think  what  j)leasant  morsel  she  can 
next  present  to  the  understanding  of  her  child.  Usually 
there  is  no  better  time  in  the  day  for  holding  his  atten- 
tion, or  for  giving  his  thoughts  the  drift  required,  than 
when  he  is  first  waked  from  his  morning  nap.  If  he 
is  in  health,  he  wakes  fresh  and  happy,  with  his  at- 
tention unclasped  from  the  things  about  him,  so  that 
she  has  an  opportunity  to  direct  it  as  she  chooses. 
At  this  period  she  is  teaching  him,  mainly,  content- 
ment and  cheerfulness  and  language,  the  first  as  oc- 
casion admits, — these  being  based  mainly  on  love  to 
the  Creator,  as  manifested  in  His  works  of  earth  and 
air  and  sea  and  sky, — tlie  last  in  his  nursery-tales,  ar- 
ranged and  selected  as  she  sees  fit,  and  in  all  the  cur- 
rent of  talk  addressed  to  him.  She  can  add  to  these, 
if  she  chooses,  the  worsted  balls  and  othei's  of  Froebel's 
first  gifts.  Her  work  is  very  much  like  that  of  the 
vine-dresser.  She  watches  at  firet  the  proper  feeding  and 
the  opening  buds,  but  presently  the  tendrils  appear, 
stretching  in  one  direction  and  another  in  their  aj)peal 
for  support.  They  are  reaily  to  cling,  as  we  have 
said,  to  any  support  that  is  otiered,  good  or  bad  ;  and, 


THE   COXSEQUENCES   OF   NEGLECT.  57 

if  none  is  offered,  the  soft  tendrils  roll  l)ack  upon 
themselves,  and  become  a  gnarled  and  tangleil  mass, 
useless,  nay,  worse  than  useless,  the  vine  falls  to  the 
ground,  its  wholesome  growth  ceases,  and  it  becomes 
a  dwarfed,  unsightly  thing. 

Section  II.— The  Consequences  of  Neglect. 

It  is  just  here  that  the  mother  most  frequently  fails 
in  her  duty.  This  stretching  out  of  the  tendrils  is 
like  the  ap|)eal  of  the  child's  understanding  for  sup- 
port and  assistance  from  her  own  mature  mental  powers. 
He  shows  it  in  the  constant  questions  which  are  poured 
out  from  his  eager  mind.  She  has  led  him  forward 
into  what  is  to  him  a  wonderland  indeed.  He  stan<ls 
upon  a  threshold  from  which  a  multitude  of  paths,  de- 
lightful or  dangerous,  as  the  case  may  be,  stretch  out 
into  the  world.  Shall  she  leave  him  there  to  find  his 
way  alone,  or  shall  she  satisfy  herself  with  a  cold  pro- 
hibition here  and  a  cold  recommendation  there?  The 
prohibition  and  the  recommendation  are  to  him  alike 
unexplained  and  inexplicable.  Until  the  power  of 
speech  came  to  him,  he  has  studied  by  himself,  and 
has  made  what  are  to  him  wide  discoveries.  He  has 
thus  gained  some  confidence  in  his  own  understanding. 
You  cannot  make  him  believe  that  soft  is  haid,  tli;it 
round  is  square,  that  black  is  white.  And  when  he  is 
met  on  every  hand  with  prohibitions  and  recommenda- 
tions that  carry  with  them  no  hint  of  a  reason,  he  is 
seized  with  a  desire  to  find  a  reason  for  himself.  He 
wanders  off  in  the  pursuit  which  his  mother  has  unwit- 
tingly imposed  upon  him, — of  taking  care  of  himself 
mentally.     But  he  is  still   looking  for  sympathy  and 


58  HOME   AND   SCI  100 1,    TUAIMNG. 

assistance.  Those  in  the  paths  she  has  so  wisely  antl  s<> 
unwisely  recommended — wisely  in  choice,  unwisely  in 
manner — are  busy  and  happy  in  their  work.  'iMi<  v  do 
not  want  him.  They  have  never  laid  it  down  as  a 
portion  of  their  duty  to  take  up  and  lead  in  the  pleas- 
ant ways  of  mental  growth  those  children  whom  their 
own  mothers  have  cast  out  upon  the  highways,  reliising 
to  ten(;h  them.  But  those  who  fill  the  path  she  has 
prohibited  are  neither  busy  nor  happy  in  their  work. 
They  do  want  him,  as  they  want  anything  with  which 
they  can  amuse  themselves  for  the  moment  and  which 
can  then  be  cast  aside  without  further  trouble.  So, 
unless  some  accident  comes  in  to  save  him,  it  becomes 
almost  inevitable  that  the  wanderings  of  this  neglected 
child  will  be  in  the  forbidden  paths.  His  mind  is 
eager  and  active;  it  cannot  be  stayed  unless  it  is  para- 
lyzed. But,  in  the  blind  appeal  of  the  understanding 
for  help,  it  has  found  opportunity  to  attach  itself  only 
to  those  who  were  also  blind.  And  when  the  child 
grows  older,  and  feels  the  penalty  of  his  evil  choice,  he 
rails  at  the  world  as  one  which  has  no  meaning  in  it, — 
one  in  which  the  world  within,  with  its  clear  laws  of 
right  and  wrong,  its  ideal  good,  and  its  appreciation  of 
all  beautiful  things,  whether  ideal  or  external,  is  wholly 
at  variance  with  the  outer  world,  in  which  evil  seems 
to  run  riot.  This  beautiful  vine,  with  its  once-appeal- 
ing tendrils  coiled  back  harshly  upon  themselves,  is  in 
little  condition  now  to  accept  the  support  the  mother  is 
so  late  in  giving  it. 


HIS  MENTAL    WANTS   MUST  BE  SUPPLIED.     -39 

Section  III.— His  Mental  Wants  must  be  Supplied. 

This  motlior,  wlio  wiis  so  nuich  delighted  when  her 
child'.s  thoughts  first  i'oiind  utteranee  in  words, — words 
which  were  only  the  preenr.sors  of  liis  eager  question.s, 
and  which  were  given  liim  that  he  might  find  help  in 
the  growth  of  his  nnderstanding, — is  she  to  stop  here 
and  refuse  to  give  him  the  needed  help?  refuse  to 
mai\e  it  the  prominent  duty  of  eaei)  day  to  answer  his 
question.s,  and  to  put  his  mind  on  the  right  track  for 
a.sking  them?  She  has  taken  long  walks  through  the 
world's  pleasant  fields  of  knowledge,  and  has  come 
back,  we  may  hope,  laden  with  fruit  and  flowers.  And 
shall  she  refuse  a  share  of  these  to  her  child?  Shall 
she  refu-se  the  time  necessary  to  select  from  them  such 
as  are  suited  to  his  daily  growth?  "But,"  .says  she, 
"  he  does  not  know  what  it  is  that  he  wants  :  he  is 
crying  for  the  moon  !"  Very  well,  then,  give  him  the 
moon.  He  is  ]>robably  not  crying  or  calling  for  any 
material  thing.  What  he  wants  is  that  his  mental 
activities  shall  be  fed,  that  he  shall  know  al)out  that 
which  excites  his  wonder.  A  few  minutes'  pleasant 
talk  about  the  impossible  thing,  and  he  is  satisfied.  If 
it  is  an  impossible  thing, — that  is,  one  beyond  his 
reach, — that  is  ju.st  the  thing  he  wishes  to  know.  If 
this  is  not  true,  it  is  because  he  has  been  started  wrong 
in  the  first  training  given  to  his  under.standing.  The 
child  is  far  better  pleased  with  the  flower  which  his 
mother  holds  in  her  hand  while  she  i)oints  out  its 
beauties  than  with  the  one  he  is  allowed  to  seize  and 
<'iiish  l)efore  he  has  gained  a  glimpse  of  its  |)erfectioiis. 
Indeed,  the  attcm[)t  to  seize  and  crush  it  shows  that  he 


(]()  //O.I/a;   AM)   S('II()()L    TllAIMSa. 

luis  l)cen  trainetl  to  expect  iiotliing  better  fVoiii  it,  A 
few  futile  attempts  to  grasp  the  tnoonbeatns  as  they  lie 
on  the  window-sill  or  the  veranda  floor,  a  lifting  of 
the  child  himself  into  the  flood  of  light  and  hack  into 
the  shadow,  jjointing  out  the  difference  in  the  color  of 
his  clothing  in  the  two  cases,  and  he  has  a  new  source 
of  amusement,  which  is  certainly  what  he  was  seeking. 
He  no  longer  cries  for  the  moon — he  lias  it,  it  has 
come  down  and  embraced  him.  "  Where  is  the  rest 
of  it?"  asks  the  child,  when  he  sees  the  new  moon. 
"  Why,  it  has  been  away,  and  it  comes  back  a  part  of 
it  at  a  time.  You  can  watch  to-morrow,  and  the  next 
night,  and  see  if  the  rest  comes  back,"  is  answered. 
The  child  may  go  far  astray  in  his  questions,  but 
through  them  we  discover  what  is  in  his  mind.  What 
he  really  demands  is  a  knowledge  of  the  things  about 
him,  and  he  will  pursue  his  search  whether  we  Jtssist 
him  or  not.  What  we  insist  upon  is  that  he  was  placed 
helpless  in  his  parents'  hands  in  order  that  their  expe- 
rience might  assist  him  in  gaining  correct  knowledge, 
and  that  he  cannot  safely  pursue  his  search  without 
their  assistance.  Mental  neglect  at  this  period  means 
starvation,  and  consequent  disease;  and  what  can  we 
expect  from  these  but  stunted  growth  ?  Learning  false- 
hoods in  the  place  of  truth,  stirring  up  unwholesome 
facts  with  no  wholesome  ones  to  correct  them,  he  be- 
comes, when  the  school-room  opens  for  him,  a  very 
unpromising  candidate  for  success  in  school-life.  It 
would  be  well  to  examine  this  neglected  child  when  he 
is  ready  for  the  school-room, — not  for  the  purpose  of 
finding  anything  that  will  aid  in  his  school-work,  but 
to  take  account  of  the  rubbish  that  really  exists  in  his 


HIS   MENTAL    WANTS  MUST  BE  SUPPLIED.    (]1 

miud,  to  find  what  he  is  thinking  about.  The  mother 
does  not  know.  She  probably  knows  something  about 
his  health  and  his  manners,  but  the  chikl  she  has  neg- 
lected does  not  confide  his  thoughts  to  her.  But  even 
if  one  had  taken  account  of  this  unwiiolesome  growth, 
it  would  be  very  difficult  to  get  rid  of  it.  It  has  taken 
root  in  the  virgin  soil  of  his  mind,  and  clings  there 
with  its  first  rank  vitality.  The  task  of  supplying  the 
child's  mind  with  wholesome  food  for  thought  is  as 
simple  as  that  of  supplying  his  body  with  wholesome 
food  and  air.  The  materials  are  on  every  side  of  us. 
A  child  of  fifteen  months,  after  a  prolonged  period 
of  gray  days  during  a  stormy  winter,  entered  a  room 
where  a  long  stream  of  sunlight  flowed  over  the  carpet 
from  a  window.  She  immediately  began  to  run  along 
this  stream  of  light,  and  on  turning  saw  her  shadow 
and  stopped.  She  was  encouraged  to  run  on,  so  that 
her  shadow  would  move  before  her,  and  to  extend  her 
hand  so  that  its  shadow  was  also  distinct  upon  the  floor; 
and  for  many  days  she  amused  herself  in  this  way, 
calling  the  shadow  by  her  own  name,  and  tracing  the 
pattern  of  the  curtain  where  it  obstructed  the  light. 
When  the  spring  came,  she  would  stand  in  a  portion 
of  the  veranda  which  was  well  shaded  with  vines,  and 
watch  the  play  of  the  leaves  and  sunshine  on  the  floor 
with  a  quiet,  liappy  smile.  She  had  traced  these  things 
partly  to  their  causes, — she  knew  something  about 
them.  But  the  interest  at  first  shown  would  have  been 
very  fleeting  unless  some  effort  had  beeu  made  to  hold 
it  in  its  place  long  enough  to  make  an  impression. 
When  we  see  a  child  flighty  and  (•a|)ricious,  gras|>iiig 
at  everything  and  pleased  with  nothing,  we  cannot  but 


62  HOME   AND   SClKjnL    TRA1AL\(J. 

lliiiik  that  no  effort  has  been  made  t<^)  fasten  its  attention 
upon  ohjeets  of  interest,  or  that,  if  attempted  at  all,  it 
has  been  done  in  some  slight,  unsatisfactory  way  whi(!h 
entirely  failed  of  its  object.  The  impatient  child  will 
strike  from  his  nurse's  hand  the  worn-out  toy  that  has 
been  presented  to  him  for  the  liiindredth  time,  while 
at  the  same  time  he  will  climb  up  with  womlering 
interest  to  look  at  the  inside  of  his  father's  watch.  He 
is  weary  of  having  the  same  (hill  lesson  constantly  pre- 
sented. For  this  reason,  building-blocks,  or  whatever 
will  give  a  variety  of  forms,  are  valuable  toys  for  chil- 
dren. But  even  here  they  need  occasional  assistance 
until  they  can  vary  the  forms  themselves.  There  is 
much  time  and  strength  wasted  in  the  school-room  from 
inattention  and  lack  of  interest  on  the  part  of  teachers, 
from  lessons  lightly  given.  But  we  hardly  expect  the 
mother,  with  all  her  love  and  anxiety  for  the  welfare 
of  her  child,  to  fail  in  this  way.  "  But,"  says  the 
mother,  "it  is  imj)ossible  for  me  to  spend  all  my  time 
in  answering  my  child's  questions,  as  he  seems  likely 
to  demand."  Yes;  impossible,  and  improper.  The 
child  that  is  kindly  treated  will  make  no  such  demand. 
When  he  sees  that  an  effort  is  made  to  answer  his  ques- 
tions so  that  he  shall  understand  them,  that  pressing 
work  is  sometimes  put  aside  that  this  may  be  done,  he 
will  not  be  slow  in  responding  to  this  reasonable  treat- 
ment. When  he  sees  that  room  is  made  by  his  mother 
for  the  gratification  of  his  wants,  he  will  be  ready  to 
follow  her  example,  and  make  way  also  for  the  wishes 
of  others,  unless  in  those  cases  wiiere  he  has  been 
allowed  to  consiiler  himself  master, — cases  so  bad  that 
no  rules  can  be  srivon  for  instruction  under  then.      In 


WHAT  SHALL    THI-l   LESSONS  HE?  ^3 

tlie.se  aflec'tionate  concessions  the  mother  will  tind  the 
greatest  possible  lightener  of  her  burdens.  It  is  not 
true  that  children  are  altogether  selfish.  Love  is  devel- 
oped in  them  as  early  as  selfishness,  and,  though  their 
feeble  reasoning  powers  render  it  difficult  for  them  to 
see  from  another's  stand-point,  they  are  not  rcniiss  in 
showing  their  affection  when  they  do  see.  It  is  only 
among  selfish  people  that  children  are  altogether  selfish. 

Section  IV.— What  Shall  the  Lessons  Be  ? 
The  child  will  readily  understand  that  he  is  not  to 
ask  questions  when  strangers  are  present,  or  when  the 
mother  is  occupied  with  absorbing  work.  If  she  is 
systematic  in  the  division  of  her  time,  it  will  be  much 
easier  for  the  child  to  understand  when  she  is  occupied  ; 
and  .sometimes  a  very  little  child  will  save  the  ques- 
tions he  is  eager  to  ask  until  such  time  as  the  mother 
has  laid  aside  her  busy  cares  and  is  once  more  ready  to 
give  her  attention  to  her  children.  We  have  seen  a 
verv  voung  child  standing  at  the  mother's  knee  with  a 
volley  of  these  stored-up  questions,  waiting  in  patient 
expectancy  for  them  to  be  answered.  The  time  for  say- 
ing "  we  don't  know"  to  many  of  these  questions  comes 
very  early.  "  How  did  the  leaves  get  inside  the  bean  ?" 
he  asks  when  he  sees  the  dry  bean  which  was  |)lant(d 
in  his  presence  a  short  time  since  push  upward  with 
opened  valves,  bringing  its  secret  to  the  light.  And  in 
the  brief  explanation  of  what  we  do  know  with  regard 
to  it,  and  the  showing  that  this  is  the  limit  of  our 
knowledge,  lies  one  of  the  mo.st  important  le.s.sons.  It 
gives  him  the  first  hint  he  receives  of  the  wide  distance 
there  is  between  our  wi.sdom  and  that  of  our  Creator. 


f54  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

Siicli  ('X|)lai)ation.s  belong  to  a   later  |)crio(l   tliati   tlie 
first  two  ycairi  in  the  nursery. 

Tlic  motlier  wlictse  kindergartening  work  ninst  go  on 
in  the  midst  of  her  other  duties  will  often  find  that  this 
is  no  hinderanee,  but  a  lielp  in  her  work.  The  work 
itself  may  give  constant  suggestions  and  interest  to  the 
ehild.  But  she  must  |)lan  well.  She  needs  to  have  it 
clearly  in  her  mind  what  ends  she  is  to  gain,  and  by 
what  means  she  is  to  work  towards  them.  She  knows 
that  she  must  teach  him,  as  soon  as  she  can  make  her- 
self understood  by  words  or  signs,  obedience,  cheer- 
fulness, courage,  a  warm  love  to  all  the  works  of  G<xl, 
and  through  all  these,  from  first  to  last,  a  knowledge 
of  his  native  tongue, — a  knowledge  of  the  meaning  of 
words  suited  to  his  capacity.  He  will  be  ready  for  the 
next  field  long  before  she  has  exhausted  the  fiirst.  At 
every  door  opened  in  his  mind  for  the  meaning  of  a 
new  word,  fresh  ideas  come  in;  but  no  attempt  should 
be  made  to  cram  his  mind  with  words  or  ideas  that  are 
beyond  his  power  to  apprehend.  The  variations  of 
words  similar  in  meaning,  the  range  of  terms  connected 
with  the  object  he  studies,  will  give  a  thoroughly  intel- 
ligible advancement. 


USE  AND   ABUSE   OF  PARENTAL  AUTHORITY.   65 


CHAPTER  IV. 

BIAS   GIVEN    TO   THE   CHILD'S   MIND. 

Section  I. — Use  and  Abuse  of  Parental  Authority. 

The  obedience  taught  the  child  in  these  early  months 
is  not  a  hardship,  but  a  kindness.  So  long  as  his  lielp- 
lessness  is  dependent  upon  his  mother  for  direction,  he 
must  follow  that  direction.  It  is  easier  for  him  to 
understand  now  that  she  knows  best,  and  in  his  loving 
dependence  upon  her  he  will  come  to  understand.  This 
will  ha  easier  if  it  is  from  the  first  firmly  impressed 
upon  her  own  mind  that  it  is  her  duty  to  enforce  this 
obedience.  This  certainty  in  her  own  mind  will  go  far 
to  im})ress  a  similar  certainty  on  the  mind  of  the  child. 
There  are  certain  things  which  he  must  do  or  must  re- 
frain from  doing.  If  she  has  doubts  upon  any  special 
points,  she  must  study  them  carefully  and  prayerfully 
until  they  disappear,  as  they  probably  will,  for  this  kind 
of  study  has  a  wonderful  effect  upon  doubtful  problems. 
A  well-developed  child  of  three  months  was  very  fund 
of  his  bath,  and  when  taken  from  it  in  the  morning 
would  remonstrate  so  violently  with  hands,  feet,  and 
voice  that  it  was  impossible  to  dress  him  without  hel[). 
The  mother  thought  he  was  too  young  to  punish,  but 
after  puzzling  over  the  matter  for  some  days  her  hesi- 
tation disappeared.  A  smart  slap  reduced  him  to  obedi- 
ence, and  after  one  or  two  repetitions  the  child  under- 
stood and  accepted  the  situation,  and  there  was  no  more 
e  6* 


66  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAIN  I NG. 

trouble.  Vory  lifflo  puDisliinent  is  nocflcfi  at  a  lator 
|)crio(l  \}y  children  who  learn  early  the  duty  of*  olj«;di- 
ence :  I  mean,  as  I  have  said,  the  duty  of  ol>edience, 
not  its  necessity  merely.  The  child's  sense  that  it  is  a 
duty  will  come  first  from  his  confidence  in  the  love  of 
those  enforcing  it,  afterwards  from  a  perception  of  its 
reasonableness,  while  undue  sternness  or  severity  may 
lead  a  child  to  see  the  necessity  of  obedience  without 
understanding  in  the  least  that  it  is  a  duty.  He  obeys 
from  fear,  and  as  he  grows  older  and  his  fear  diminishes 
he  will  probably  disobey  as  often  as  he  dares,  and  will 
perhaps  attempt  very  early  to  remove  himself  from  the 
care  of  parents  who  have  used  their  authority  so  un- 
wisely. Runaway  boys  belong  often  to  such  families. 
Not  always,  for  there  is  another  element  in  our  social 
economy  that  exerts  its  evil  influence  over  our  boys.  I 
refer  to  the  low  class  of  fiction  which  has  spread  its 
poison  so  widely  during  the  present  generation.  Its 
influence  is  another  proof  of  the  great  need  of  an  in- 
weased  parental  oversight  of  the  young. 

An  English  author,  in  giving  an  account  of  his  own 
heavily-burdened  childhood,  says  that  he  was  often 
severely  punished  without  knowing  any  cause  or  prov- 
ocation he  could  have  given  for  the  punishment ;  and 
there  are  many  unhappy  children  everywhere  who  could 
say  the  same  thing.  They  have  been  subjected  to  the 
passionate  moods  of  capricious  parents,  or  to  the  "  word- 
and-biow"  policy  so  common  among  the  lower  classes. 
How  can  the  mother  know,  when  she  leaves  her  chil- 
dren to  the  care  of  domestics  drawn  from  these  classes, 
or  sends  tliem  to  spend  the  first  years  of  their  life 
entirely  among  them,  to  how  much  of  this  miserable 


USE  AND  ABUSE   OF  PARENTAL   AVTIlOniTY    07 

"  word-and-blow,"  or  blow  without  the  word,  i)i>li(;y 
they  have  been  .subjected?  or  how  mucli  .sullenness 
and  resentment  and  irritability  and  low  cunning  have 
filled  the  child's  mind  before  her  own  influence  is 
brought  to  bear  upon  it?  When  the  much-needed 
confidence  between  the  child  and  those  who  have 
charge  of  him  is  once  broken  it  is  no  easv  matter  to 
restore  it.  He  has  become  accustomed  to  unrca-on- 
able  authority,  and  does  not  readily  accept  the  idea 
that  any  control  is  reasonable.  He  has  firmly  c(Mi- 
nected  in  his  mind  the  ideas  of  authority  and  ill  usage, 
and  he  frames  his  conduct  accordingly.  Those  who 
make  the  eifort  will  find  that  it  is  not  easy  to  dis- 
abuse him  of  his  ill-formed  notions  in  this  raspect. 
In  emphasizing  the  impropriety  of  leaving  the  moral 
and  mental  growth  of  little  children  to  th;.'  care  of 
servants,  I  am  not  unmindful  of  the  fact  that  we  often 
find  servants  whose  affection  for  the  child  would  guard 
them  against  the  most  serious  errors  with  little  aid  from 
their  understanding.  But  we  must  remember  that  we 
have  no  class  of  native  servants,  none  that  have  been 
trained  in  any  sense  in  the  ideas  of  an  English- 
speaking  jieople,  and  that  those  we  hav^e  from  foreign 
sources  rarely  have  any  ideas  of  service  or  any  fitness 
other  than  what  they  have  gained  during  their  brief 
stay  on  our  own  soil.  There  are  exceptions  to  this,  as 
to  everything,  but  this  is  the  rule.  In  this  work  of 
training,  the  wrong  way  is  that  which  is  not  the  right 
way,  ancf  the  right  way  requires  study. 

The  opposite  evil  to  that  of  undue  severity  is  that 
of  over-fondness  and  dread  of  infringing  on  the  chiM's 
righl:^, — a  feeling  carried  so  far  sometimes  that  it  may 


(38  HOME   AND   SClHjdL    TRAINING. 

well  1)0  called  a  puliny  .seii.siljility,  'J'lic  child  is  lioL 
ol"  all  to  be  fitted  for  his  journey  through  the  world, 
and  the  traveller  in  the  world's  ways  does  not  find 
himself  seated  in  the  midst  of  a  mass  of  air-cushions. 
He  is  to  be  fitted  to  recognize  the  actual  gowJ  in  the 
world  and  to  withstand  the  evil,  and  an  over-cultiva- 
tion of  sentiment  will  not  enable  him  to  do  either. 
It  needs  keen  eyes  to  recognize  the  good  in  the  world 
as  well  as  the  evil:  they  often  masquerade  in  one 
another's  garments.  "  Look  for  the  roughest  stones, 
if  you  want  agates,"  called  a  traveller  on  the  Rocky 
Mountains  to  his  companions.  And  some  of  the  world's 
best  gems  are  thus  hidden,  in  the  valleys  as  well  as 
upon  the  mountains;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
great  amount  of  evil  is  set  with  gems  most  brilliant  to 
the  eye;  and  in  each  case  it  needs  reason,  not  sentiment, 
to  pierce  the  covering.  Some  parents  say,  "My  child 
shall  be  reared  wholly  under  the  influence  of  love ;  no 
one  shall  frighten  his  tender  spirit  with  stern  or  un- 
kind looks ;  he  shall  never  know  what  a  blow  means." 
A  blow  is  certainly  to  be  avoided,  and  the  mother 
may,  and  in  most  cases  can,  find  other  modes  of  co- 
ercion which  will  stand  most  advantageously  in  its 
place.  But  if  she  gives  up  coercion  altogether  she  will 
find  that  she  is  herself  coerced,  that  the  child's  will 
stands  superior  to  her  own ;  and  no  good  can  come  of 
this  kind  of  mastery.  We  have  to  deal  with  actual 
and  not  with  ideal  human  nature.  Parents  who  at- 
tempt to  train  their  children  in  this  way  seAi  to  sup- 
pose that  the  reason  is  developed  as  early  as  the  will, 
and  that  the  child  is  capable  of  right  choices  from 
the  first,  or  thut  llie  aflection  will  always  dominate  the 


USE   AND  ABUSE    OF  PARENTAL    AUTHORITY.    69 

will.  Neither  of  these  propositions  is  true.  The  chiUl 
of  strong  nature  possesses  a  strong  will.  He  needs 
this  quality  to  push  his  purposes  as  life  matures.  And, 
since  the  physical  nature  and  the  will  develop  before 
the  reason,  the  physical  appeal  is  sometimes  necessary. 
When  this  is  true,  the  more  promptly  it  is  given  the 
less  frequently  will  it  be  needed.  If  the  child  obtains 
a  parley,  he  will  insist  on  the  belief  that  a  parley  will 
conquer.  He  must  not  be  left  in  the  dark,  however, 
as  to  the  nature  of  his  fault.  The  child  that  is  ruled 
properly  is  always  ruled  in  love,  for  the  decision  that 
he  shall  yield  to  rightful  authority  is  the  outcome  of 
the  highest  love, — a  love  which  looks  to  the  future  as 
well  as  to  the  present,  and  which  can  give  up  any 
weak  impulse  of  tenderness  for  the  good  of  the  child. 
But  the  idea  that  any  show  of  parental  tenderness  can 
always  coerce  the  will  of  the  child  is  not  in  accord 
with  our  experience.  It  may  succeed  in  a  majority 
of  cases.  It  should  always  be  brought  first  to  bear; 
but  the  child  must  know  that,  however  strongly  it 
exists,  a  rightful  decision  lies  back  of  it.  The  cases 
we  have  seen  of  an  attempt  to  rule  by  this  excess  of 
tenderness  have  met  with  most  discouraging  results. 

True,  there  have  been  children  with  whom  nothing 
that  can  be  called  coercion  was  ever  necessary.  There 
seemed  no  blemish  in  the  beauty  of  their  lives.  A 
quiet  indication  of  the  parents'  wishes  was  enough. 
But  these  are  exceptional  children.  No  mother  can 
predict  when  a  child  is  laid  in  her  arms  that  it  will 
be  thus  free  from  the  common  impulses  of  human 
nature.  Those  we  have  known  have  not  travelled  far 
on    the   world's    uneven    ways ;    there    may   be    those 


70  iroMJ-:  AM)  SCHOOL  tiiaimng. 

wliu  liavc  scon  siidi  cliildren  ;^iu\v  to  iiiatiiritv.  And 
as  I  lie  world  progresses,  and  parents  become  more 
alive  to  their  parental  responsibilities  and  their  per- 
sonal responsibilities,  such  children  may  become  the 
rule  and  not  the  exception ;  but  the  time  is  not  yet. 

Section  II.— Hints  from  Foreign  Sources. 

It'  \vc  are  anxious  to  lift  human  nature  to  a  higher 
level,  it  is  worth  our  while  to  glean  from  all  sources 
such  hints  with  regard  to  the  results  of  early  training 
as  we  can  obtain.  The  Indian  mother  wraps  her  child 
in  swaddling  clothes  and  binds  him  upon  a  board,  where 
he  can  do  no  harm  to  himself  and  cause  little  distur!)- 
ance  to  others.  She  hangs  him  upon  a  tree,  where  he 
swings  among  the  leaves,  expecting  no  answer  to  his 
calls  except  such  as  the  winds  can  give  him.  When 
the  winds  are  too  fierce,  she  takes  him  down  and  sets 
him  upright  among  the  scant  household  gods  in  her 
wigwam ;  or,  if  she  wishes  to  move  from  place  to  place, 
she  binds  him  upon  her  back,  and  pursues  her  silent 
way  with  him  through  brake  and  brier.  And  the  child 
grows  silent,  and  passive,  and  wary.  He  grows  erect 
in  form,  but  his  tied-up  limbs  will  hardly  ever  fit  them- 
selves to  the  varied  activities  of  one  of  our  American 
merchant  princes. 

An  Indian  recently,  in  one  of  our  Western  Ter- 
ritories, had  six  cows  given  him  by  our  paternal 
government.  After  keeping  them  a  short  time,  he 
gave  them  all  away  but  one,  "Too  much  work," 
he  said. 

The  Indian  child  acquires  also  in  his  moveless  infancy 
a  look  of  stern  gravity,  and  a  silent  or  apathetic  accept- 


HOW  S  If  ALL    THE   RIGHT  BIAS   BE   GIVES'    71 

ance  of  the  good  or  evil  gifts  of  fortune,  traits  which 
follow  him  through  life.  These  traits  must  be  pro- 
duced in  part  by  the  stolid  inattention  lie  receives  from 
his  overburdened  mother  at  tins  period,  but  in  the 
extreme  to  which  tiiey  are  carried  they  must  be  the 
result  of  many  generations  of  growth  in  the  same  di- 
rection. Throughout  these  generations,  however,  the 
bias  must  have  been  determined  during  the  first  months 
of  infancy.  There  is  an  old  Indian  myth  that  may 
iiave  been  first  an  outgrowth  of  tliis  trait,  and  after- 
wards an  aid  in  its  cultivation.  This  myth  is  evidently 
based  on  the  theory  of  evolution,  for  it  relates  that  tiie 
Indians  were  at  first  bears,  and  went  on  all-fours, 
grumbling  and  growling,  with  their  faces  drooped  close 
to  the  earth.  But  the  Great  Spirit  grew  weary  of  this 
constant  grumbling,  and  told  them  that  if  they  would 
cease  their  complaining,  and  let  him  hear  no  more  of 
it,  he  would  set  them  erect,  and  they  would  appear  as 
men.  So  the  bear  became  an  Indian,  and  the  Indian 
never  grumbles.  The  power  which  such  a  mytli  obtains 
over  the  spirit  of  a  people  can  just  as  well  be  obtained, 
in  greater  or  less  degree,  by  well-chosen  nursery-tales, 
A  study  of  the  groundwork  of  those  sui)erstitii)ns  which 
have  ruled  the  human  mind  would  give  valuable  hints 
for  better  lessons.  The  soil  that  grows  rank  weeds  is 
worthy  to  be  cleared  for  grain. 

Section  III.— How  Shall  the  Right  Bias  be  Given? 

It  is  not  enough  tliat  we  give  general  injunctions  for 
right-doing;  there  should  l)e  also  special  examples  of 
courage  and  noble  action  sinn)lified  to  their  understand- 
ing, which   will  sink   into  their  minds  and  take  root 


72  HOME   Ai\D  SCHOOL    TRAIMNG. 

tlierc.  ll  iiuist  be  remembered  that  tl)(;  iiijuiictiuus 
given  and  the  l)ias  given  may  be  totally  opposite.  He 
is  a  successful  i)arent  or  teacher  in  whom  they  fully 
coincide.  There  are  parents  and  teachers  lavish  in  in- 
jimctions  who  give  no  bias  at  all  in  the  direction  of 
these  injunctions;  they  rather  repel  from  them. 

But  these  images  which  are  presented  to  the  child's 
mind  appeal  strongly  to  his  love  of  moral  beauty,  and,  if 
not  crowded  to  a  surfeit,  are  almost  sure  to  give  the  bias 
de  ired.  It  is  better  that  the  mother  should  herself 
select  these  from  her  own  range  of  reading,  for  that 
which  has  most  strongly  impressed  itself  upon  her  own 
mind  will  be  most  strongly  impressed  by  her  on  the 
mind  of  another.  The  very  effort  of  selecting  these 
will  be  of  value  to  her,  increasing  her  judgment  and 
her  power  of  observation  in  regard  to  the  influence 
exerted, — for  in  this  she  must  learn  as  she  goee, — and 
giving  her  fresh  power  of  discriminating  between  what 
is  healthful  and  what  is  injurious.  The  courage  which 
needs  to  be  taught  to  young  children  is  not  the  daring 
of  chivalrous  action,  but  the  courage  of  noble  sacrifice 
for  others,  the  courage  to  endure,  to  meet  disappoint- 
ment, to  accept  life  as  it  is  given.  The  foundation-les- 
sons on  these  points  can  be  given  here  more  easily  than 
one  might  suppose  who  has  not  made  the  attempt.  The 
more  important  lessons  will  come  later,  and  the  incip- 
ient taste  thus  formed  will  aid  in  shutting  out  the  bale- 
ful literature  which  exerts  so  strong  an  influence  in  the 
country.  A  prominent  French  author,  in  giving  a 
report  on  our  system  of  public  schools,  says  that  pa- 
triotism and  love  of  noble  action  are  kept  alive  by  the 
elocutionary  exercises  of  these  schools,  in  which  heroic 


JiOW  SHALL    THE    RIGHT  BIAS  BE   GIVEN?     73 

and  patriotic  poems  and  speeches  are  recited.  The 
glowing  love  of  heroism  and  self-sacrifice,  and  the  cor- 
responding disgust  for  cowardice  and  whining,  found  in 
every  human  heart,  have  already  been  referred  to.  It 
is  better  to  show  these  to  the  child's  mind  in  pictures 
which  present  their  beauty  or  deformity  than  to  wait 
till  he  has  fallen  into  a  fault  in  these  directions,  and 
then  to  administer  all  the  instruction  he  ever  receives 
on  these  points  in  a  rebuke,  against  which  his  self-love 
will  rise  up  ready  armed.  Forewarned,  and  with  this 
innate  sense  of  what  is  beautiful  and  what  is  contemp- 
tible, he  becomes  his  own  teacher,  and  will  gradually 
correct  himself  when  liable  to  error.  Heroism  is  too 
often  understood  to  be  merely  a  brilliant  daring,  a  sud- 
den show  of  dashing  or  reckless  conduct.  But  it  is 
much  more  than  this,  and  the  more  quiet  pictures  of 
heroic  action,  if  the  impression  is  a  clear  one,  will 
prol)ably  have  the  best  effect  on  the  child's  mind. 

These  selections  may  be  carefully  suited  to  his  natural 
traits  of  character  as  they  are  developed,  and  should  not 
be  too  much  pushed  in  directions  where  there  may  per- 
haps be  naturally  an  over-development,  as  in  sensibil- 
ity, for  example.  This  is  one  of  the  points  where  the 
mother  can  do  so  much  better  than  any  other  person  in 
her  own  nursery,  since  she  is  with  her  child  all  the  time, 
watching  the  development  of  these  traits,  and  she  also 
understands  them  far  back  in  the  line  of  descent  from 
which  they  came. 


74  UOMI-:   AND   SCHOOL    TRAIMSO. 

Section  IV.— Teaching  of  Morah. 

It  is  folly  to  say  tliat  fliildren  need  no  oversight  in 
the  knowledije  they  gain  at  this  early  period,  that  it 
will  eoiiie  of  itself.  What  is  it  that  will  eome  of 
itself?  The  knowledge  of  the  street  or  of  the  ser- 
vants' hall,  the  knowledge  of  gossip,  and  vanity,  and 
envy.  He  will  not  have  to  go  far  to  learn  these: 
the  careful  mother  will  find  them  quite  too  near. 
But  the  knowledge  about  which  oversight  is  needed 
is  intended  especially  to  keep  these  things  out  by  see- 
ing that  the  carefully-cultivated  soil  sh*ll  have  scant 
room  for  this  class  of  weeds.  It  is  true  that  in  fam- 
ilies where  the  daily  life  of  the  parents  shows  the 
high  principle  l»y  which  they  are  actuated, — the  thor- 
ough self-control  and  the  just  consideration  for  others, 
— the  child  will  naturally  imbibe  much  of  the  same 
spirit,  and  grow  up  showing  strong  features  of  the 
excellence  of  the  family  into  which  he  has  had  the 
good  fortune  to  be  born.  But  this  does  not  come 
wholly  either  from  example  or  inheritance.  Such 
parents  are  sure  to  have,  in  the  exact  balance  to 
which  their  own  lives  have  been  reduced,  a  mode  of 
teaching  which,  if  not  formally  systematized,  is  never- 
theless systematic.  They  could  not  be  what  they  are 
without  teaching  to  their  children  in  one  way  or  an- 
other that  which  seems  necessary.  In  this  home  in- 
fluence is  seen  the  difference  between  brilliant  and 
substantial  characteristics,  between  outside  work  and 
that  which  strikes  to  the  core.  Some  people  seem  to 
suppose  they  have  brought  their  characters  to  the  model 
which  they  approve  when  they  merely  wear  tJiese  char- 


TEACHING   OF   MORALS.  75 

actenstifts  in  the  eye  of  the  outside  world,  without  in  the 
least  perceiving  that  this  character  is  with  them  only  a 
holiday  garment,  never  put  to  actual  use.  If  the  parents 
we  have  just  mentioned  err  at  all  in  their  teaching,  it  is 
apt  to  be  in  too  great  confidence  in  the  excellence  of 
human  nature.  They  seera  sometimes  to  forget  that 
if  their  own  lives  have  been  reduced  to  a  delightful 
balance,  it  has  been  done  by  personal  etfort,  and  that 
by  no  human  being  can  this  be  accomplished  except 
by  direct  personal  effort;  that  this  is  a  world  into 
which  children  are  not  apt  to  be  born  with  wholly 
celestial  aptitudes,  and  that  no  one  can  do  this  work 
of  curbing  and  controlling  for  another.  What  we  do 
for  children  is  only  to  set  them  in  the  right  path. 
There  is  a  mistake  into  which  in  these  days  very  ex- 
cellent people  sometimes  fall.  They  form  the  idea  that 
nature,  pushing  ever  upwards  in  evolutionary  develop- 
ment, is  constantly  improving  the  human  race,  and  thus 
think  they  can  do  no  wiser  thing  than  to  leave  nature 
to  herself.  The  usual  results  of  this  decision  seem  to 
prove  that  morality  does  not  come  within  the  range  of 
natural  selection :  at  least  it  has  somehow  been  largely 
left  out  by  these  children  in  the  combination  of  quali- 
ties gained  in  this  upward  tendency  of  nature.  To  l:iii 
to  teach  in  all  its  nicety  the  code  of  morals  to  which 
civilized  humanity  has  attained  is  to  leave  a  child  mor- 
ally just  where  the  scientist  would  be  left  if  lie  were  de- 
prived of  all  text-books  and  all  teachers,  to  study  na- 
ture from  the  beginning.  An  instance  in  point  is  given 
in  "Methods  of  Teaching,"  by  Professor  J.  H.  Hoose. 
"A  young  man  of  excellent  parts  entered  college.  He 
had  adopted  the  theory  that  self-education  is  the  only 


76  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TUAISISG. 

way  to  learning,  and  rofusctl  U)  consult  or  study  lx>oks 
in  order  to  prepare  his  lessons.  He  attended  tlie  reci- 
tations, observed  very  closely  what  was  said  there,  and 
depended  upon  his  genius,  or  '  inner  consciousness,'  to 
evoke  from  liiniself  the  knowledge  he  possessed.  In 
process  of  time  he  was  graduated,  and  dropped  into  ob- 
scurity. After  five  or  six  yt'ars  he  suddenly  appearetl 
at  the  office  of  the  president  of  the  (college.  He  desired 
to  submit  to  the  president  a  law  in  physics  which  he 
had  discovered  by  his  own  unaided  observation  during 
the  past  six  years.  If  approved  by  the  president,  he 
would  publish  his  discovery.  He  had  discovered  *  that 
heat  expands  metals  and  cold  contracts  them.'  The 
president  called  his  little  daughter,  and  asked  her, 
'What  is  the  first  law  in  natural  philosophy?'  She 
said,  '  That  heat  expands  metals  and  cold  contracts 
them.'  Said  the  president,  'You  see  how  many  valu- 
able years  you  have  lost  by  neglecting  to  study  books 
as  well  as  objects.'"  "But  the  child's  moral  code  is 
within  him,"  says  one;  "he  will  discover  it  for  him- 
self" The  assent  to  a  moral  code  is  within  him, — the 
affirmation  that  it  is  right  to  do  right,  the  love  of 
truth,  and  of  right-doing, — but  the  details  of  that  code 
have  been  grown  to  through  countless  generations  in 
the  progress  of  the  human  race;  otherwise  wdiy  have 
they  differed  so  widely  in  different  nations?  God  has 
given  us  the  love  of  truth  that  we  might  discover 
truth,  the  love  of  right  that  we  might  discover  the 
right  relations  between  man  and  man,  which  to  some 
extent  must  vary  as  circumstances  vary.  We  believe 
that  we  have  the  i)est  moral  code  in  the  world,  but 
we  have  reason  to  think  that  some  nations  are  in  ad- 


TEACHING    OF  MORALS.  77 

vance  of  us  in  the  care  with  which  they  teach  their 
own  codes  of  morality  to  their  children.  We  neglect 
this  duty  in  various  points,  and  the  lessons  of  filial 
piety,  of  brotherly  love,  of  kindness  to  inferiors,  of 
deference  to  superiors,  of  respect  for  age,  etc.,  are  very 
rare  or  very  lightly  given.  The  parent  may  teach, 
kindly  or  sternly,  to  his  child  the  lesson  of  respect  to- 
ward himself;  but  it  is  a  dry  root  if  left  here,  if  the 
basis  on  which  filial  piety  rests  is  not,  in  one  way  or 
another,  made  clear.  As  the  artist,  by  one  stroke  after 
another  of  iiis  crayon,  builds  up  his  picture,  so  we,  by 
one  simple  illustration  after  another,  build  up  the  image 
we  wish  to  impress  on  the  child's  mind.  It  is  not  done 
in  a  day.  It  is  presented  to  him  now  in  one  form  and 
now  in  another,  but  it  gives  a  complete  picture  in  the 
end.  Yet  the  child  needs  pictures  from  the  life  as  well 
as  to  the  life.  Very  often  moral  teaching  is  weak, 
and  is  placed  on  no  right  basis.  We  want  muscular 
morality  as  well  as  muscular  Christianity, — something 
that  will  stand  amid  rough  usage.  If  the  teaching  is 
weak  or  mawkish,  as  it  sometimes  is,  it  will  never  stand 
the  test  of  contact  with  the  world.  And  when  the 
child  sees  that  the  structure  to  which  he  has  pinned 
his  faith  is  washed  away,  he  is  apt  to  believe  that 
the  foundation-pillars  of  virtue  are  gone. 

A  little  girl  who  was  quite  inclined  to  question 
parental  authority  grew  more  thoughtful  and  obedient 
when  she  knew  why  it  was  that  her  father  went  away 
early  in  the  morning  to  his  business  and  was  often 
weary  when  he  returned  at  night.  Such  things  are  not 
diflicult  to  teach,  and  it  is  not  amiss  for  the  child  to 
know  them.     We  wish  little  children  to  be  free  and 

7* 


78  IIOMK  AND   SCHOOL    TIlAISISfl. 

li:i|i|ty,  hut  it  is  iiercssarv  Jilso  tlmt  tlicy  sliould  imder- 
sluiid  tlic'ir  relations  to  tliosc  al)out  tlic;ni.  How  cjin 
we  expect  them  to  give  up  their  natural  self-love  un- 
less some  trouble  is  taUen  to  make  them  sec  the  inter- 
dependence of"  human  relations?  The  lessons  are 
everywhere  at  hand.  The  nest  of  the  bird  with  its 
hungry  young  is  built,  as  if  purposely,  at  our  window. 
The  hen  is  yonder,  patiently  busy  with  lier  handsome 
brood.     And  the  poor  we  have  always  with  us. 

Section  V.— Of  the  Fitness  of  Things. 

Both  in  animals  and  plants  adaptiveness  to  their  con- 
ditions of  life  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  valu- 
able points  the  child  can  examine  :  as  in  birds  the  fitness 
of  the  claws  to  clasp  the  limbs  of  trees,  of  the  bill  to 
penetrate  the  bark  or  tlie  cups  of  flowers,  of  the  feathers 
to  keep  out  the  wet  and  thus  to  prote.-t  the  yonng.  A 
feather  dipped  in  water  shows  the  last  quality.  And 
in  plants  the  child  is  set  to  discover  what  varieties  they 
are  that  love  the  shade,  as  ferns,  pansies,  fuchsias,  etc., 
and  thus  to  gain  some  idea  of  the  surroundings  amid 
which  they  were  first  found.  The  variations  which  show 
the  wonderful  devices  of  nature  are  endless.  The 
mother  uses  her  ingenuity  in  turning  the  child's  atten- 
tion in  the  direction  required.  She  says,  "Annie,  I 
wish  you  to  put  this  cup  ()n  the  table."  The  child  ex- 
tends her  hand  for  it.  "  Do  you  think  you  can  take 
it?"  And  Annie  shows  her  surprise  at  the  question. 
"  I  wish  yuu  to  take  it  in  your  hand  without  using 
your  thuml)."  The  cliild  looks  amused,  and  tries. 
"  Can  you  carry  it  without  dropping  ?"  "  Yes  ;  see,  I 
can  carry  it."      "  You  could  do  without  your  thumb, 


OF   THE   FITNESS   OF   THINGS.  75) 

then?"  Annie  stands  thinking.  "  No  ;  1  couldn't  put 
on  my  shoes  without  my  thnmb."  "  Very  well :  think 
what  else  you  would  not  be  able  to  do  without  your 
thumb." 

On  the  morrow  the  mother  has  ready  some  iiints  in 
natural  history.  She  calls  Annie  to  examine  the  pic- 
ture of  a  bird's  foot.  "  A  bird,  as  you  see,  has  his 
hand  and  foot  all  in  one,"  says  the  mother :  "  how  many 
fingers  has  he?"  And  Annie  counts.  "Which  is  his 
thumb?"  "He  hasn't  any."  "Very  well,  a  bird 
doesn't  need  any  thumb,  then  ?"  "  That's  his  thumb," 
says  Annie.  "Yes;  I  think  we  can  call  it  his  thumb." 
"  What  is  it  for?  "  Why,  that  is  for  you  to  find  out." 
And,  as  Annie  has  already  learned  some  roads  to  dis- 
covery, she  is  not  long  in  finding  out.  "  1  know  what 
a  bird  uses  his  thumb  for,"  she  says.  "  Well,  what  Is 
it?"  "  He  uses  it  to  keep  him  from  falling  out  of  bed 
with."  "  Out  of  bed  !"  "  Yes ;  isn't  the  limb  of  the 
tree  his  bed?" 

In  similar  ways  she  is  led  to  find  out  the  meaning 
of  web-feet,  of  the  long  legs  of  the  waders,  of  the  peli- 
can's pouch,  or  of  the  broad  beak  and  cogged  teeth  of 
the  shoveller.  The  seed  of  a  geranium  is  picked  and 
shown  to  her.  "It  is  called  'cranesbill,' "  says  the 
moti'.er.  "See  if  you  can  find  anything  like  it  in  your 
natural  history."  If  the  seed  of  a  wild  gcrnnium  is 
found  growing  in  some  by-corner,  it  can  be  added  to  the 
lesson.  The  habits  of  seeds  form  an  interesting  study, 
and  so  on  and  on  without  limit.  It  is  not  so  much 
what  we  can  find  to  do,  but  what  we  can  Igave  undone. 
Where  the  families  of  friends  are  receiving:  the  same 
kind  of"  instruction,  when   the  children  come  together 


80  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

llicy  will  <»r  tli('iiist'lv«',s  be  ready  to  compare  notes  and 
to  pursue  tof^etlier  the  same  range  of  lessons,  and  the 
pleasant  occupation  will  keej)  out  the  floating  thistle- 
down that  sows  thorns  in  the  mind. 

Such  lessons  in  those  objects  in  which  the  child  is 
interested  from  the  moment  he  opens  his  eyes  to  the 
light  give  the  best  of  opportunities  to  correct  any  pos- 
sible deviations  from  the  mental  symmetry  whicii  we 
desire  in  him.  When  this  work  is  commenced  early 
enough  and  carried  on  with  sufficient  care  in  all  homes, 
— if  a  thing  so  desirable  should  ever  be  attained, — the 
army  of  "  cranks,"  of  which  we  hear  so  much,  will 
doubtless  be  diminished.  If  a  child  possesses  any  physi- 
cal deformity, — a  limb  that  is  not  straight,  a  tooth  out 
of  line,  an  eye  that  is  oblique, — even  the  most  painful 
efforts  are  at  once  resorted  to  in  order  that  the  offend- 
ing member  may  be  brought  to  the  proper  symmetry. 
But  any  obliquity  of  the  understanding  is  apt  to  be 
looked  upon  as  incurable,  or  passed  over  with  indiffer- 
ence. Parents  and  friends  are  often  slow  to  appreciate 
the  extent  to  which  such  an  evil  may  grow.  The  child 
obtains  distorted  views  of  things ;  the  events  passing 
before  him  are  snatched  at  so  hastily  that  he  forms  the 
most  erroneous  opinions,  and  his  dreams  and  imagin- 
ings are  so  mixed  with  them  that  the  slightest  shadow 
will  be  rounded  out  into  forms  and  attributes,  upon 
whose  reality  he  will  insist.  ''What  a  little  liar  he 
is  !"  says  his  father  roughly,  and  the  child's  lip  quivers 
and  his  eves  fill  with  tears.  But  the  next  account  of 
things  he  gives  will  be  liable  to  the  same  distortion 
unless  some  pains  is  taken  to  ascertain  where  he  goes 
wrong,  and  to  remove  the  scales  from  his  eyes.      A  per- 


OF   THE    FITNESS   OF   THINGS.  gl 

si.stent  recurrence  of"  lessons  on  similar  objects  until 
the  cliild  knows  the  whole  thing  without  danger  of 
mistake  is  the  best  remedy  liere,  the  same  exactness 
being  continued  until  a  full  apprehension  of  objects 
becomes  a  habit  of  the  mind.  And  the  pleasure  of 
the  child  at  this  success  will  be  no  less  than  that  of  the 
parent,  though  it  may  not  show  itself  in  the  same  way. 
To  })revent  weariness  from  this  necessary  recurrence 
of  the  same  or  similar  objects,  the  lessons  may  be  so 
arranged  as  to  become  connected  in  his  mind  with  some 
pleasure  that  he  enjoys, — not  that  the  i)leasure  should  be 
offered  as  a  reward,  but  that  the  weary  lesson  may  be 
so  placed  in  juxtaposition  as  to  be  overshadowed  by  it. 
Such  a  child  will  be  niucii  more  liable  to  find  these 
lessons  wearisome  than  the  one  whose  mental  activities 
are  in  their  normal  condition.  And  the  ultimate  aim 
of  these  lessons  is  not  the  information  acquired  of  the 
forms  and  attributes  of  the  object  presented,  or  even 
the  knowledge  of  English  gained  in  giving  names  to 
tiiese  forms  and  attributes,  but  it  is  the  healthful 
cultivation  of  the  understanding.  Common  sense — a 
clear  judgment  of  common  things — is  its  highest  result. 
This  same  conmion  .sense  applied  to  things  out  of  the 
common  range  is  genius.*  The  lack  of  this  heallhl'ul 
working  of  the  understanding — the  greatest  evil  that 
can  befall  it — is  the  dis|)osition  to  see  things  which  do 
not  exist.  This  is  the  fruitful  foundation  of  suspicions 
and  superstitions,  of  :ill  the  unreasoning  notions  that 
can  lead  the  mind  astray. 

Is  it  possible  to  suppose  (hat  children  woukl  be  so 

*  See  Chapter  VI.  iSection  111. 


82  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAIN! NO. 

thoughtle&s  and  cruel  its  tliey  sometimes  are  if  tlicso 
lessons  were  given  freely  at  the  proper  time?  "  Oii," 
says  the  indifl'erent  mother,  "they  will  come  up  all 
right,  as  other  peojile's  children  do."  But  they  will 
not  come  up  all  right.  They  may  polish  off  externally, 
so  as  to  meet  ordinary  social  emergencies,  but  they  are 
not  all  right  within  :  there  is  no  foundation  in  right 
principle.  It  is  a  very  strong  person  who  finds  the 
way  himself  without  having  had  precept  or  example  to 
guide  him. 

In  attempting  to  give  this  right  bias  to  the  mind  we 
are  not  to  do  all  the  work  for  the  child.  We  simply 
set  him  face  to  face  with  the  lesson  he  is  to  learn,  and 
his  own  mind  does  the  rest;  and  the  conclusions  he 
reaches  for  himself  have  the  strongest  hold  in  his  mind. 
Frequently  the  child's  mind  is  found  to  be  filled  with 
something  which  opposes  itself  to  these  leasous.  It  is 
rarely  wise  to  give  them  d,  propos  of  some  fault  he  has 
committed.  It  is  better  to  wait  until  the  fault  has 
passed  at  least  partly  from  his  mind.  It  must  be 
remembered  that  one  cannot  teach  who  cannot  interest. 
Patience  and  observation  are  e^ential  components  of 
this  power  to  interest.  The  lessons  should  not  be  forced 
into  unwilling  ears,  should  not  be  pressed  upon  the 
child  when  his  attention  is  absorbed  in  some  other  thing. 
The  mother  who  interests  him  thoroughly  day  after  day 
will  hardly  have  this  difficulty  to  meet.  His  attention 
may  be  said  to  be  at  her  control.  But  there  are  times 
enough  when  he  sits  contentedly  upon  her  lap  or  at 
her  side,  wearied,  perhaps,  with  his  play,  in  which  his 
thoughts  can  readily  be  turned  in  the  channel  she 
indicates. 


CULTIVATING   THE   POWER  OF  ATTENTION.    83 

These  should  be  honest  Icsson.s,  with  no  attempt  to 
play  upon  the  sensibility,  such  as  the  child  will  one  day 
learn  to  take  at  a  discount.  With  the  facts  placed  be- 
fore him  he  will  draw  his  own  conclusions. 


CHAPTER    V. 

THE    MOTHER   AS    KINDERGIkTNER. 

Section  I.— Cultivating  the  Power  of  Attention. 

The  task  of  the  mother  is  twofold  :  she  is  to  con- 
tinue the  habit  formed  in  the  first  months  of  life  of 
finding  out  the  "  who"  and  "  what"  of  objects  about  him, 
of  learning  the  names  of  those  objects  and  how  to  utter 
them,  by  assisting  him  to  further  knowledge  of  this 
kind,  which  he  would  not  obtain  without  her  assistance. 
This  secures  wholesome  mental  growth.  She  is  also  to 
set  before  him,  as  far  as  his  mind  is  able  to  receive  it, 
a  knowledge  of  the  relations  in  which  he  stands  to  the 
outer  world,  and  that  which,  through  these  relations, 
becomes  due  from  himself  to  others,  from  others  to 
himself, — that  is,  the  fomidation  of  wholesome  moral 
growth.  Much  of  this  last  can  be  given  better  in  child- 
hood than  at  any  other  time,  and  must  be  given  then 
or  the  child  is  unfit  for  any  companionship.  As  regards 
the  mental  growth,  it  goes  on  in  any  case,  whether  she 
gives  it  attention  or  not ;  but  a  neglected  growth  is  not 
wholesome  in  the  nursery,  any  more  tlian  in  the  garden. 
If  it  were  nothinu'  nioie  than  that  his  attention  is  dis- 


84  HOME    AM)   SCJ/ntJl,    Th'AJX/yG. 

sipiitoil  ill  |)ii.sliiii^-  Ills  eager  desire  for  knowledge  \>y 
liiiiiscir,  it  would  be  evil  enough.  He  seizes  one  thing, 
and,  uiiai)l(!  without  liclp  to  learn  anything  there  be- 
yond what  i.s  presented  to  the  eye,  throws  it  down  and 
tries  another,  until  he  has  lost  the  habit  of  attention 
which  he  will  want  so  much  when  his  days  of  study 
come,  and  also  the  expectation  of  finding  in  these  objects 
anything  that  he  desires  to  know;  and  through  all  this 
the  habit  of  flightiness  and  inattention  grows  on,  until 
the  power  of  application  he  will  need  a  little  farther 
oil  is  wasted. 

As  regards  the  fear  of  wearying  the  child  by  holding 
his  attention  long  enough  to  obtain  an  answer  to  his 
inquiries,  there  is  no  doubt  that  prolonged  attention 
wearies ;  but  dissipated  attention  also  wearies.  The 
fluttering  of  the  mind  from  object  to  object  without 
iinding  anything  in  whicii  it  is  interested  is  far  more 
wearisome  than  any  reasonably  prolonged  attention,  as 
we  may  see  by  watching  the  child,  as  well  as  by  watch- 
ing the  movements  of  our  own  minds.  If  attention  is 
over- wearisome,  why  does  the  child  sit  so  long  over  a 
complicated  toy,  pulling  it  to  pieces  and  examining  every 
part?  If  prolonged  attention  Is  injurious,  we  must 
take  the  toy  from  him,  we  must  be  careful  never  to  give 
him  a  toy  in  which  he  is  interested.  Dissipated  atten- 
tion is  always  wearisome  to  child  or  adult,  except  after 
periods  of  active  work  or  play. 

The  love  of  beautiful  objects  is  developed  in  all  chil- 
dren in  greater  or  less  degree,  and  it  would  lie  difficult 
to  find  one  who  ilid  not  admire  something  beyond  the 
gay  pictures  of  his  toy-books,  if  his  attention  has  been 
turned   in  the  ri<rht  direction.     And  this  love  of  the 


CULTIVATING  THE  POWER  OF  ATTENTJOX.    85 

beautiful  is  one  of  the  phases  of  chikl-nature  which 
the  mother  can  constantly  use  in  cultivating  atten- 
tion. 

There  is  also  a  wide  difference  among  little  children 
in  their  power  of  attention.  While  one  will  amuse 
himself  persistently  with  the  same  objects,  will  stand 
quietly  watching  the  falling  snow-flakes  or  the  patter- 
ing rain,  or  letting  his  eye  wander  in  delight  over  a  bed 
of  flowers,  another  flies  here  and  there,  scarcely  paus- 
ing for  a  moment  of  enjoyment  over  any  object,  and 
wearying  himself  and  others  with  his  flighty  unrest. 
Where  this  quality  exists  to  such  an  extent,  it  would 
seem  as  if  it  must  have  been  the  fault  of  some  one  who 
has  had  charge  of  him.  The  flighty  young  nurse  has 
cultivated  this  habit,  and  he  has  had  no  reason  to  expect 
anything  of  interest  when  his  attention  was  called  to 
the  objects  about  him.  But  there  is  no  need  with  the 
young  child  to  hold  the  attention  to  one  point  for  any 
length  of  time.  There  is  time  enough  to  interest  him 
in  any  object  before  his  attention  flags  or  becomes  weary. 
He  will  probably  beg  for  much  more  than  we  are  ready 
to  give  him.  Our  object  is  to  interest,  but  not  to  weary, 
and  these  lessons  are  not  given  once  for  all.  ''Once" 
will  not  do  for  "all"  with  a  young  child.  In  much  of 
this  instruction  the  mother  does  not  place  before  him  in 
so  many  words  the  points  she  wishes  him  to  see.  She 
sets  him  on  the  right  track,  and  leaves  the  rest  to  the 
sound  constitution  of  his  own  mind.  But  where  it 
becomes  incumbent  upon  her  to  point  the  moral,  she 
need  not  be  discouraged  if  she  sometimes  finds  that  he 
rebels  against  the  conclusions  drawn.  His  selfishness 
and  his  conscience  are  at  war,  but  he  often  rebels  to- 

8 


ftf5  lli)ME   AM)   SCIKXjL    THAIMSa. 

day  ai^ainst  that  wliicli   lie   accepts   to-morrow.      The 
well-trainecl  jiKlginent  will  at  last  conquei'. 

If  she  finds  him  deficient  in  the  power  of  attention, 
she  must  rouse  herself  to  correct  as  far  as  possible  the 
deficiency.  It  is  an  evil,  wasteful  habit  of"  mind,  liable 
to  destroy  alike  his  usefulness  and  his  haj>piness,  and 
she  needs  to  battle  diligently  against  it.  The  fii-st 
thing  to  be  done  is  to  add  to  the  interest  of  the  object 
she  places  before  him, — to  let  him  know  that  there  is  not 
only  something  that  will  reward  him  at  first  glance,  but 
that  there  is  something  beyond.  The  aim  is  to  rouse  in 
him  an  expectancy  regarding  the  objects  presented,  and 
one  which  she  never  leaves  ungratitied.  If  his  atten- 
tion is  never  called  to  an  object  except  for  the  purpose 
of  turning  it  away  from  that  on  which  it  is  already 
fixed,  instead  of  the  feeling  of  expectation  he  ought  to 
have  he  is  filled  with  resentment.  She  is  not  to  be 
discouraged  by  a  few  failures.  The  power  of  interest 
and  attention  are  there ;  the  thing  required  is  to  hold 
them  in  place  until  that  which  they  grasp  is  seen  to 
be  of  value.  This  hasty,  inattentive  habit  dims  and 
breaks  whatever  images  are  presented  to  the  mind.  If 
the  difficulty  experienced  comes  from  a  superabundance 
of  physical  activity,  there  need  be  no  alarm.  The 
health  which  is  doubtless  the  foundation  of  this  activ- 
ity is  too  valuable  a  possession  to  be  an  occasion  of 
regret.  The  mother  needs  only  to  suit  herself  a  little 
more  carefully  to  its  times  and  seasons.  A  child  pos- 
sessing this  kind  of  activity  is  not  apt  to  be  lacking  in 
intelligence,  and,  from  the  first  ray  of  intelligence  he 
shows,  she  can,  with  care,  bring  his  mental  activities 
into  her  gras]),  so   that  he  will    enjoy  the  power    of 


INSIGHT  INTO   CHARACTER.  87 

knowing  as  well  as  the  power  of  growing,  with  which 
his  physical  activities  are  busy.  But  she  must  avoid 
mistaking  the  weak  restlessness  of  caprice  for  this 
buoyant  activity.  The  one  is  to  be  conquered,  the 
other  brought  into  proper  bounds  and  cultivated  for 
future  use.  Such  a  child  sliould  have  as  early  as 
possible  a  room  or  corner  to  himself,  where  his  activity 
can  have  free  play  without  harm  to  anything. 

Section  II.— Insight  into  Character. 

There  are  few  things  a  mother  needs  more  than  a 
power  of  discriminating  nicely  the  traits  her  child 
exhibits.  It  is  desirable  to  recognize  not  only  the 
form  in  which  they  appear  to-day,  but  that  in  which 
they  are  liable  to  develop  to-morrow.  For  example, 
she  has  here  a  pleasant,  yielding  child,  who  assents 
readily  to  her  wishes  and  is  easy  to  control,  and 
there  an  obstinate  one,  who  has  great  confidence  in 
his  own  opinions  and  resists  with  a  will  the  argu- 
ments she  luts  to  offer.  But  by  and  by  she  finds  that 
the  yielding  child  is  yielding  to  the  wishes  of  every 
one  else  as  readily  as  to  her  own,  while  the  other, 
into  whose  mind  her  own  views  of  things  have  dropped 
and  taken  root,  is  fighting  for  them  vigorously,  having 
gained  faith  in  them  from  steady  investigation.  An 
insight  into  character  should  be  cultivated  in  every 
woman.  She  needs  it  before  her  marriage,  because 
without  it  she  is  liable  to  become  the  prey  of  the 
most  unworthy,  and  she  needs  it  after  her  marriage, 
for  every  reason.  It  may  be  said  that  this  is  a  nat- 
ural trait,  not  capable  of  cultivation.  But  that  this  is 
not  true  is  shown  i'roni   the  fact  that  a  wide  accpiaint- 


83  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

ance  with  tlie  world  always  give.s  this  insight  into 
character  to  one  not  deficient  in  observation.  This 
familiarity  with  the  world  comes  usually  too  late  for 
the  purpose  mentioned;  but  if  it  can  be  acquired  in 
this  way,  it  can  probably  be  cultivated  by  other  means. 
The  reading  of  well-written  biographies,  and  of  lin  lary 
reviews  that  give  a  close  analysis  of  the  author  and 
his  work,  will  furnish  many  hints  in  this  direction; 
and  the  best  histories,  too,  contain  a  series  of  biog- 
raphies. Indeed,  a  wide  knowledge  of  history  is  one 
way  of  obtaining  a  familiarity  with  the  world,  with 
mankind.  But  these  histories  should  be  by  the  best 
authors, — accounts  of  living  men,  not  of  the  dead 
slain  on  the  battle-field. 

Section  III. — Time  put  at  Interest. 

It  may  be  asked  how  a  young  woman  can  find  time 
before  her  marriage  for  an  extensive  course  of  read- 
ing of  this  kind.  A  glance  along  the  shelves  that 
contain  volumes  of  the  lightest  fiction  in  our  public 
libraries  sufficient  to  show  their  loose-covered,  dog- 
eared, and  service-worn  condition,  a  stepping  aside  for 
a  few  moments  to  watch  who  they  are  that  come  down 
the  stairs  with  these  shabby  books  in  their  hands, 
would  go  far  towards  answering  this  question.  And 
if  any  young  lady  would  look  over  the  list  of  her 
social  duties  and  amusements,  and  cut  otf  all  such  as 
can  be  of  no  possible  use  to  herself  or  any  other  per- 
son, and  would  cut  off  also  such  of  the  exactions  of 
dre,ss  as  pertain  to  these  useless  duties,  she  would  find 
a  gain  of  valuable  time,  which,  if  put  at  interest  now, 
as  it  can    be,  would   yield    her   in  the   days   to  come 


TIME    PUT  AT  INTEREST.  gg 

large  returns  of"  honor  and  peace  ;  for  an  increased 
capacity  to  perform  the  duties  and  overcome  the  dif- 
ficulties of  life  cannot  fail  to  give  her  honor  in  tiie 
eyes  of  others  and  peace  in  her  own  heart.  And  this 
is  time  put  at  mtcrcst.  All  efforts  in  the  direction 
of  system  and  order  are  time  put  at  interest ;  all  men- 
tal seed-sowing  which,  when  once  rooted,  grows  of 
itself  into  a  harvest  of  insight  and  intelligence  is  time 
put  at  interest,  and  that,  too,  in  the  best-paying  bank 
the  world  has  yet  known.  It  would  be  neither  wise 
nor  necessary  that  she  should  cut  herself  off  from  so- 
ciety. Amusement  and  relaxation  are  needed  as  well 
as  work,  but  solid  enjoyment  is  found  quite  as  often 
in  work  as  in  amusement.  But  she  should  select  the 
best  society  within  her  reach,  and  only  so  much  of  it 
as  she  has  time  and  means  to  cultivate  to  advantage, 
and  during  this  cultivation  her  study  into  character 
goes  on.  It  is  not  in  the  quiet  pools  of  society,  how- 
ever, that  this  study  is  pursued  to  the  best  advantage, 
but  on  the  broad  current  where  strange  ships  come  and 
go.  And  the  best  helj)  that  can  be  obtained  in  this 
direction  is  when  the  insight  of  great  thinkers  is  brought 
to  our  aid.  This  wise  use  of  time  will  fit  her  to  enjoy 
the  best  of  society,  and  render  her  a  valuable  addition 
to  it.  If  the  mother  is  so  unfortunate  as  not  to  have 
cultivated  society  within  her  reach  outside  her  own 
home,  she  will  soon  have  it  within,  for  slie  is  training 
her  children  in  such  a  way  that  they  will  soon  oflfcr 
lier  the  best  society  that  can  be  found  by  any  mother. 


8* 


90  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TltAIMNG. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

CLEARNESS  OF  IMPRESSION  THE  FAST  FRIEND  OF 

TRUTHFULNESS. 

Section  I.— Recapitulation. 
There  are  thus  three  special  poiuts  wliich  the  mother 
must  place  before  her  in  this  early  instruction  of  tlie 
child : 

I.  That  she  is  to  lead  him  in  the  line  of  his  self- 
attained  knowledge  as  soon  as  she  can  make  herself 
understood,  watching  as  she  goes  for  means  by  which 
she  may  be  sure  that  she  makes  herself  understood. 

II.  That  she  rouses  his  interest,  and  learns  from  the 
result  of  her  instructions  whether  they  are  leading  iu 
the  right  direction, — whether  she  has  adopted  right 
means  to  the  ends  she  has  proposed. 

III.  That  the  impressions  given  are  clear,  standing 
by  themselves  and  separated  from  all  other  things. 

These  are  modes  of  securing  the  one  important  point, 
viz.,  of  keeping  awake  the  child's  natural  love  of  know- 
ing, so  that  it  may  not  die  of  famine  before  his  days  of 
formal  study  commence.  The  evils  of  inattention  in 
this  respect  are  shown  to  bo  that  the  child  cannot  of 
himself  obtain  satisfactory  answers  to  the  questions  he 
is  disposed  to  ask  concerning  objects  and  circumstances 
about  him,  and  therefore  turns  his  attention  to  other 
things ;  that  these  other  things  are  usually  found  to  be 
a  pushing  of  his  own  selfish  interests,  and  his  powers 


MISCHIEF  OF  CONFUSED  IMPRESSIONS.        91 

of  mischief,  in  the  house;  and  in  the  streets,  if  he  is 
allowed  to  pursue  his  love  of  study  there,  the  same 
things,  together  with  the  learning  of  all  sorts  of  slang 
and  ill-conditioned  knowledge,  and  the  power  of  draw- 
ing amusement  from  cruelty  to  animals,  and  even  to 
human  beings. 

So  that,  through  this  neglect,  he  is  losing  all  love 
of  useful  knowing,  and  is  learning,  not  English,  but  a 
miserable  substitute  for  it,  which  will  go  far  to  prevent 
him  from  knowing  very  nuich,  and  from  ever  making  a 
clear  statement  of  what  he  does  know.  For  the  mass 
of  knowledge  which  comes  to  him  must  come  through 
a  clear  understanding  of  his  native  tongue.  And,  fur- 
ther, that  lie  is  filling  the  fresh  soil  of  his  mind  with  a 
rank  growth  which  it  will  take  all  the  early  years  of 
his  school-life,  if  not  all  his  mature  life,  to  eradicate. 
Undue  severity  and  neglect  always  cultivate  selfishness 
in  the  child.  He  feels  the  injury  and  resents  it,  and 
spends  his  mental  energies  in  an  argument  for  his  own 
rights,  as  opposed  to  those  of  others.  The  spirit  of 
antagonism  becomes  strongly  pointed. 

Section  II.— Mischief  of  Confused  Impressions. 

Touching  the  third  point  a  good  deal  of  care  is 
necessary.  A  mass  of  confused  impressions  in  the  mind 
of  the  child  will  rob  the  instruction  of  its  interest,  and 
make  the  lessons  almost  worse  than  useless.  For  this 
reason  the  lessons  should  be  simj)le,  and  well  adapted 
to  the  understanding  of  the  one  child  to  who?n  they  are 
given.  No  one  can  know  as  well  as  the  mother  the 
stage  to  which  the  understanding  of  the  cliild  Jias  ar- 
rived.    And  she  has  the  best   means  of  ascertaining 


92  HOME   AND  SClIOOr    T  HA  IN  I  NO. 

wlnlln.'i'  the  iiiij)r('.s.si()ii  iiiiult;  is  cltiii"  or  conrii.sed.  She 
needs  to  push  her  questions  until  she  obtjiins  a  report 
from  the  child  which  shows  how  the  knowledge  she 
has  striven  to  impart  lies  in  his  mind.  This  is  a  thing 
of  far  more  importance  than  is  the  s|x;cial  item  of 
knowledge  she  has  aimed  to  give  him.  The  under- 
standing of  the  child  is  clogged  and  deteriorated  bv  a 
continued  series  of  dim  and  confused  impressions.  In 
place  of  his  eager  inquiries  there  come  discouragement 
and  apathy.  He  gets  nothing  of  vahie  in  return  for 
them.  They  cease  to  interest  him,  and  the  report  he 
can  give  of  them  will  interest  no  one  else.  It  will 
thus  be  seen  that  great  injury  may  be  done  to  the  child 
by  a  confused  and  carele&s  teacher. 

Section  III.— Teaching  Untruthfulness. 

But  the  mischief  does  not  stop  here.  Tiie  child,  in 
his  inquiries  into  things  about  him,  is  searching  for 
truth,  but,  not  finding  it,  he  becomes  indiiferent.  The 
answers  that  reach  his  mind  are  unsatisfactory,  but  they 
stand  to  him  in  the  place  of  truth.  He  becomes  tired 
over  the  puzzle,  and  loses  in  a  measure  the  power  of 
giving  a  f^iithful  report  of  the  objects  jiresented  to  his 
.senses.  His  imagination  helps  out  the  dim  impre.'ssions 
given,  but  on  making  his  pieced-out  reports  he  finds 
himself  constantly  accused  of  untruthfulness,  while  he 
hardly  knows  where  the  error  lies.  And  in  many  cases 
it  is  nearly  as  much  the  fault  of  the  teacher  as  his  own. 
He  has  become  accustomed  to  a  half-knowledge  of 
things.  The  account  he  can  give  of  anything  which 
has  passed  before  his  senses  is  altogether  meagre  and 
incomplete,  or  is  so  colored  by  an  untrained   imagina- 


TEACHING    UNTRUTHFULNESS.  93 

tion  that  it  oversteps  the  boiuidrf  of  reason.  The  hal>it 
grows  as  he  grows,  and  he  comes  to  be  looked  upon  as 
wholly  unreliable.  A  strong  mind  would  have  cor- 
rected the  evil  of  itself  before  it  reached  this  point,  but 
a  weaker  one,  or  one  possessed  of  more  imagination 
than  reason,  will  not.  He  is  capable  of  originating  the 
story  of  the  thousand  cats. 

It  would  be  quite  possible  to  a  child  who  had  never 
witnessed  a  similar  scene  to  transfer  the  cause  of  the 
noise  and  confusion  by  which  his  attention  was  arrested 
or  his  terror  roused  to  numbers,  rather  than  to  a  fury 
which  he  cannot  understand.  Even  with  adults  a  scene 
of  unusual  noise  and  confusion  will  often  so  dim  the 
powers  of  perception  that  they  are  unable  to  give  an 
ordinarily  accurate  account  of  what  has  taken  place.  In 
such  cases  a  correct  report  can  be  drawn  only  from 
those  who  are  unusually  cool  and  self-controlled.  This 
coolness,  this  habit  of  unruffled  observation,  is  a  thing 
worthy  of  cultivation  in  childhood,  and  the  opportuni- 
ties of  doing  this  are  not  rare.  Excited  feeling  will 
always  stand  in  the  way  of  this  accuracy,  and  with 
children,  to  whom  all  the  world  is  new,  who  can  tell 
what  circumstances  may  have  occurred  to  throw  the 
mind  into  a  state  of  undue  excitement,  or  to  dim  the 
powers  of  perception  ?  An  observing  mother  will  be 
on  the  watch  against  these  states  that  obscure  the  mind 
and  tend  to  continued  obscurity.  Often  the  child's  senses 
are  deceived.  Unfamiliar  witli  the  varied  phenomena 
by  which  he  is  surrounded,  he  becomes  confident  that 
they  have  reported  to  him  a  certain  phase  of  things. 
And  the '' Nonsense,  child  !"  with  which  his  accounts 
are  often  received,  not  only  wounds  his  feelings  but 


94  IIOMI-:   AXD   SCHOOL    THAI  NINO. 

cniiCinns  liis  ()|tiiii(iii.  lie  thinks  Ik;  lias  a  ri^lit  tu  be- 
lieve tlie  evidence  of  liis  senses,  and  lie  Ijccomes  first 
(l()<rn-e(l,  and  then  indilferent,  and  this  indiireronee  is 
ol'teu  a  turning-point  in  his  character.  But  if  the 
mother  stops,  as  she  ought,  and  goes  carefully  over  the 
ground  with  him  to  find  where  his  mistake  occurred, 
and  to  correct  it,  he  receives  with  deligiit  the  clearness 
that  comes  to  his  mind.  The  mother  who  gives  proper 
care  to  her  child  needs  to  look  beneath  the  surface. 
During  the  draft  riots  in  New  York  a  delicate  little 
girl  lived  opposite  a  hotel  or  other  large  building  which 
was  demolished  by  the  mob.  All  day  long  she  stood 
at  the  window,  looking  at  the  progress  of  the  fire  and 
the  enormities  committed  by  the  mob;  but,  as  the  day 
drew  near  its  close,  she  dropped  suddenly  to  the  floor, 
paralyzed,  stricken  beyond  the  hope  of  recovery.  She 
had  been  a  silent  observer.  Was  not  this  sufficient 
proof  that  no  undue  excitement  was  going  on?  Who 
could  suppose  that  all  her  senses  were  l)ecoming  palsied 
with  terror  ?  The  world  is  full  of  the  voices  of  chil- 
dren, but  we  do  not  seem  as  yet  to  understand  very 
perfectly  what  they  are  calling  for,  and  still  less  do  we 
understand  their  silence.  Peculiarities  of  organization 
often  exist  which  are  difficult  to  understand,  but  they 
need  all  the  more  attention  on  this  account.  The  lack 
of  power  in  any  child  to  give  a  correct  report  of  the 
things  he  investigates,  or  of  the  matters  that  pass  before 
him,  may  be  the  fault  of  those  who  instruct  him,  or 
it  may  come  from  some  peculiarity  of  organizjitiou, 
— dulness  of  the  senses  or  of  the  receptive  power  of 
the  mind.  But,  whatever  it  is,  it  should  be  carefully 
looked  into. 


CLEAR   IMPRESSIONS.  95 

Section  IV.— Clear  Impressions,  and  Accuracy  in  re- 
porting them. 

A  long  experience  leads  me  to  believe  that  such 
cases  can  be  cured.  Not  that  the  clearness  of  y-enius 
can  be  given  to  the  perceptions  of  an  ordinary  under- 
standing, but  that  any  ordinary  child  can  be  lc<l  by 
early  instructions  to  accuracy  in  his  investigations  and 
to  the  drawing  of  legitimate  conclusions.  When  this 
is  attained,  his  clearness  of  percei)tion  will  grow  as  he 
goes  on,  and  his  search  for  knowledge  becomes  more 
and  more  attractive.  This  mode  of  study  pushes  him 
in  the  right  direction.  He  gets  the  truth  as  the  reward 
of  his  labor,  or  he  gets  nothing,  and  as  he  learns  to 
love  it  in  special  cases  he  learns  to  love  it  in  general. 
The  moral  influence  of  this  kind  of  study  is  not  to  be 
ignored.  He  is  lifted  above  the  petty  meanness  and 
narrowness  that  leads  to  deception.  This  early  study 
of  the  works  of  God  tends  to  nobleness  and  breadth  of 
character.  Among  the  things  he  loves  best,  all  is  open 
as  the  day.  Even  with  the  more  vicious  habits  of  men- 
dacity, if  they  cannot  be  cured  by  correct  early  teach- 
ing, it  is  probable  that  there  is  some  abnormal  habit 
of  mind,  some  iiereditary  taint  in  this  direction. 

No  one  should  consider  himself  a  teacher  who  can- 
not give  clear  ideas  on  the  subjects  he  nt tempts  to 
teach.  The  natural  curiosity  of  the  child,  which 
prompts  him  to  seek  knowledge,  asks  for  something 
definite,  and  not  for  dimness  and  obscurity.  The  puz- 
zled child  is  not  the  one  who  is  interested,  or  who 
makes  progress,  at  least  undl  h(>  is  strong  enough  to 
solve  the  puzzles  for  himself.     And  the  teacher  who  is 


96  HUME   AND   SCHOOL    THAI  NINO. 

not  sulFicicntly  on  tho  alert  to  know  where  the  ob- 
scurity exists,  and  sufficiently  wise  and  persevering  to 
overcome  it,  needs  to  be  fitted  anew  for  his  work.  But 
when  a  school  is  filled  with  children  to  whoni  no  home 
instruction  has  l)ecn  given,  the  teacher  may  be  so  occu- 
pied in  working  out  the  rubbish  from  the  mind  that  it 
will  be  long  before  any  clear  impressions  can  be  received 
there.  If  the  mother  has  retained  her  own  natural  love 
of  investigation,  and  is  fond  of  talking  to  her  child,  she 
is  pretty  sure  to  constitute  herself  his  teacher  at  this 
period  without  any  set  purpose  of  doing  so.  But  very 
few  who  have  not  these  qualifications  are  apt  to  set 
themselves  about  acquiring  a  fitness  for  this  work. 
Tlie  importance  of  doing  this  is  not  recognized.  There 
is  a  culpable  indifference  with  regard  to  the  first  growth 
of  the  child's  mind.  If  we  go  into  a  greenhouse 
for  the  purpose  of  selecting  plants,  the  gardener  will 
say,  "No,  not  that  one;  it  has  been  too  much  in  the 
shade,  and  has  become  etiolated.  You  can  never  do 
anything  with  that;"  or  some  other  conditions  have 
been  unfavorable,  and  it  is  rejected.  But  he  selects  for 
us  fresh  stocky  plants,  which,  from  the  first  putting 
forth  of  their  young  leaves,  have  been  under  his  careful 
supervision.  He  sees  that  their  conditions  are  at  all 
times  adapted  to  the  nature  of  the  plant.  Are  the  con- 
ditions in  which  the  growing  mind  of  a  young  child 
is  placed  of  less  importance  to  his  future  life  than 
those  of  the  plants  with  which  our  summer  walks  are 

adorned  ? 

Section  V.— Fairy-Tales. 

In  the  stories  selected  for  the  literature  of  childhood 
care  should  be  taken  that  they  are  truthful,  that  they 


FAIRY-TALES.  97 

are  not  such  as  the  child  will  receive  to-day  and  dis- 
card with  a  feeling  of  resentment  to-morrow.  The  pic- 
tures of  life  which  tliey  convey  must  be  real  and  whole- 
some, based  upon  a  just  view  of  human  relations,  and 
not  upon  a  weak  sentimentality;  for  only  these  just 
views  will  stand  the  test  of  experience.  Not  that  fairy- 
tales and  myths  are  to  be  discarded.  Many  of  these 
are  truthful  in  the  highest  degree.  Tales  of  the  unreal 
— parables,  we  may  call  them — seem  natural  to  the 
mind  of  the  child,  and  are  readily  understood.  Witii 
a  quiet  self-complacence  he  sees  through  the  transparent 
veil  of  myth  to  the  real  image  beyond,  and  Santa  Clans 
is  none  the  less  delightful  because  he  can  whisper  to 
his  little  sister  that  "  mamma  is  Santa  Claus."  Yet 
the  story  of  Santa  Clans  and  other  myths  can  be  told 
in  such  a  way  as  to  become  actual  falsehoods.  How 
much  confidence  will  a  child  feel  in  one  whom  he  re- 
members as  having,  not  long  since,  insisted  that  such 
myths  are  a  positive  fact?  Nothing  can  be  more  short- 
sighted than  such  an  act  in  the  mother,  to  whom  the 
confidence  which  should  exist  between  mother  and  child 
is  all-important.  There  is  a  class  of  fairy-tales  in  com- 
mon use  which  can  hardly  fail  to  do  much  harm  ;  and 
they  are  those  which  are,  perhaps,  more  popular  than 
any  other,  forming,  as  they  do,  the  basis  of  long-drawn 
dreams,  in  which  the  child's  mind  will  revel  for  years, 
and  whicii  give  him  thoroughly  distorted  views  of 
life.  The  prince  disguised  as  a  beggar,  the  fairy  as  a 
decrepit  old  woman,  is  presented  to  the  child's  mind 
in  so  many  forms,  and  is  dreamed  over  so  constantly 
during  the  years  of  childhood,  that  every  tramp  or  ad- 
venturer is  apt  to  become,  to  the  fertile  imagination, 
■&        g  9 


98  IIOMI-:   AM)   SCHOOL    TRMMSG. 

a  prince  in  (li.sgiii.se,  who  is  to  plaee  a  coronet  on  the 
maiden'.s  brow,  or  lead  the  ambitions  youth  to  (keds 
of  honor  and  renown.  And  if  the  mother  finds  her- 
.self  snrprised  by  an  elopement,  or  a  rnnaway,  before 
her  children  have  come  to  years  of  discretion,  it  is 
not  perhaps  to  be  wondered  at  when  tliis  unreitsonable 
romancing  is  so  popular.  Most  occurrences  of  this 
kind  are  to  be  traced  to  the  new  class  of  fiction  which 
is  so  extensively  read,  but  an  appetite  for  this  unwhole- 
some reading  may  be  formed  by  these  earlier  tales. 
How  can  it  be  supposed  that  a  young  person  will  be 
satisfied  with  the  ordinary  and  sensible  ongoings  of 
life  who.se  mind  is  feasted  day  by  day  upon  the  extrav- 
agances of  this  high-wrought  fiction  ?  If  the  mother 
were  to  find  daily  upon  her  daughter's  table  a  decan- 
ter and  gla.ss  of  brandy,  she  would  hardly  have  more 
cause  for  alai'm  than  she  has  when  she  finds  each 
day  in  the  same  place  the  newspaper  or  volumes  in 
which  stories  of  this  cla.ss  are  met  with.  The  only 
way  we  can  see  of  curing  this  vitiated  popular  taste  is 
to  cultivate  the  judgment  in  children;  for  any  sound 
judgment  will  reject  such  productions  with  disgust. 
This  taste,  then,  is  one  of  the  worst  results  of  early 
neglect.  The  foundations  of  our  myths  and  fairy-tales 
have  been  handed  down  to  us  from  the  early  homes  of 
our  race,  and  were  perhaps  better  fitted  to  the  times 
when  the  daughters  of  the  house  lived  in  .'^eclusion 
and  the  sons  were  under  the  constant  tutelage  of  war- 
like life,  than  to  our  present  days.  We  have  changed 
our  manners;  perhaps  it  is  time  our  fairy-tales  were 
revised. 


HONEST  TEACHING.  99 

Section  VI. — Honest  Teaching. 

We  see  on  all  hands  how  deep  is  the  root  which  early 
teaching  strikes  into  the  mind  of  the  child.  But  it  is 
not  everything  which  seems  to  be  teaching  that  thus 
takes  root.  That  which  lie  understands,  which  he 
knows  to  be  true,  which  he  handles  with  his  own 
hands,  his  own  eyes,  his  own  judgment,  the  precept 
which  is  daily  exemplified  in  the  lives  of  those  by 
whom  it  is  imparted,  will  remain  with  him.  But  the 
lesson  that  was  given  only  in  words,  the  moral  prece})t 
that  is  never  exemplified,  will  hav^e  little  foothold 
in  his  mind.  This  teaching  by  contradictions,  a  high 
morality  by  precept,  a  low  one  by  example,  will  have  its 
effect  according  to  the  degree  to  which  it  is  practised. 
But  a  life  of  thorough  insincerity,  practised  daily  be- 
fore the  child,  cannot  fail  to  be  most  disastrous.  There 
are  probably  some  minds  that  will  find  their  way  to  the 
light  through  the  mid.st  of  this  confused  instruction, 
but  they  are  very  few.  In  our  attenipts  at  upward 
progress  it  is  necessary  to  set  before  ourselves,  and  of 
consequence  before  our  children,  ideals  of  life  higher 
than  those  which  we  can  constantly  succeed  in  reaching; 
there  would  be  little  upward  progress  without  these 
ideals.  They  are  the  step  higher  which  we  constantly 
strive  to  take;  but  in  this  case  the  failure  comes  from 
lack  of  power,  not  from  lack  of  sincerity.  The  fault 
lies,  and  is  seen  by  the  well-instructed  child  to  lie, 
with  the  imperfections  of  human  nature.  It  is  curious 
to  note  how  very  soon  a  young  child  will  understand 
and  join  in  a  strife  for  self-control  in  his  own  feeble 
way,  acknowledging  his  faults  of  temper,  impatience, 


100  HOME   AND   SCIi(tOL    TRAINING. 

etc.,  and  really  conquering  them  by  slow  degrees.  But 
if  tlio  mother  exacts  from  the  child  a  higher  standard 
of  excellence  than  she  imposes  on  herself  or  expects 
from  the  friends  about  her,  the  lack  of  justice  will 
readily  be  seen,  and  she  will  probably  obtain  no  such 
results  from  her  instructions.  There  are  mothers  whf), 
in  their  love  and  pride,  expect  their  children  to  be  from 
the  beginning  patterns  of  every  excellence,  and  sup- 
pose that  to  accomplish  this  they  have  only  to  add  line 
upon  line  and  precept  upon  precept,  a  mass  of  undi- 
gested rules,  without  any  attempt  to  j)ermeate  the  mind 
with  a  love  of  them,  and  forgetful  that  the  ebullitions 
of  child  nature  will  not  readily  submit  to  the  prim  pat- 
tern in  their  own  minds,  and  that  most  of  the  civiliza- 
tion their  children  will  ever  possess  is  to  be  taught  them 
between  infancy  and  maturity.  When  such  an  attempt 
appears  to  succeed,  it  is  usually  true  that  the  pattern 
is  only  a  cover  of  the  nature  of  the  child,  not  an  out- 
growth from  it;  and  in  this  case  the  lesson  given  is 
one  of  deception,  and  not  of  excellence.  The  child 
revenges  itself  in  the  nursery  and  the  play -ground  for 
the  staidness  it  has  assumed  in  the  presence  of  strangers ; 
so  that  these  pattern  children  come  to  be  the  dread  of 
their  companions.  Shyness  is  apt  to  be  a  quality  of 
children  possessing  the  greatest  loveliness  of  character, 
consequently  they  are  not  patterns  in  the  presence  of 
strangers.  Whoever  strives  after  excellence  is  con- 
scious of  his  own  imperfections,  and  this  consciousness 
does  not  create  boldness  in  a  child.  The  mother  is 
the  guide  in  the  real  process  of  civilization,  and  she 
cannot  expect  it  will  reach  perfection  at  once. 


MODES   OF  DISCIPLINE.  101 

Section  VII.— Modes  of  Discipline. 

The  slips  and  falls  are  very  much  like  those  of  a 
child  learning  to  walk,  and  should  never  be  treated 
with  .severity,  except  where  the  rebel  will  asserts  itself. 
There  is  no  surer  way  to  correct  these  errors  of  care- 
le.ssne.ss  and  forgetful nes.s,  of  sudden  ill  temper  or 
selfishne.ss,  than  a  kind  and  helpful  eneouragcniont  to 
do  better  next  time, — to  guard  again.st  the  tempta- 
tion to  do  wrong.  Yet  some  means  will  often  have 
to  be  adopted  as  a  reminder,  to  impress  upon  the  mem- 
ory the  necessity  of  caution.  The  penalty  may  be  neces- 
sary, but  the  encouragement  must  not  be  neglected. 
When  fits  of  passion  occur,  violent  and  uncontrolled, 
the  best  resort  of  the  mother  is  a  light,  ]>added  closet, 
in  which  the  child  can  be  placed,  without  the  power 
of  giving  or  receiving  harm,  until  he  is  restored  to 
sanity.  Give  him  a  heavily-co veered  cushion,  or  some 
other  object,  which  he  can  pommel  to  his  heart's  con- 
tent, if  his  feet  are  in  agouy.  He  will  not  wear  it  out 
very  rapidly.  Never  close  the  door  in  such  a  case,  or, 
at  least,  never  fa.sten  it.  It  is  better  to  leave  it  slightly 
ajar,  while  the  mother  remains  near,  at  her  reading  or 
her  work.  He  may  be  allowed  to  come  out  when  he 
feels  better,  which  he  will  often  do  with  a  grim  smile, 
but  no  word  ;  and  he  should  not  be  pressed  at  this 
time.  Later,  when  the  smart  is  less,  he  will  be  able 
to  bear  some  reference  to  his  fault.  With  many  a 
child  it  would  be  harder  to  l)ring  himself  to  ask  for- 
giveness for  his  shameful  outburst  than  to  control  his 
temper.  He  need  not  be  required  to  do  both  at  the 
same  time.     And   really  it  is  against  himself  that   lit- 

9* 


]()2  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

has  Hinnc'cl,  lallior  than  against  his  mother.  But  the 
mother  should  be  on  lier  guard  against  hysterical  cry- 
ing,— a  case  in  which  the  child  may  need  close  atten- 
tion and  careful  soothing.  It  is  ea-sily  detected  from 
the  choking  and  suffocation  which  attend  it,  accom- 
panied sometimes  by  violent  beating  of  the  heart  and 
shivering.  In  sucli  cases  the  child's  health  needs  care, 
and  he  should  above  all  things  be  shielded  from  nervous 
excitement  in  any  form.  Violent  laughter,  or  plays 
of  exciting  nature,  must  be  avoided,  and  the  mother's 
attention  turned  to  toning  up  the  system  generally. 
To  meet  the  child's  anger  with  paternal  anger  is,  of  all 
treatment,  the  most  disastrous. 

Section  VIII.— Growth  of  Character. 

There  arc  families  of  whom  we  may  be  pretty  sure 
that  all  the  children  trained  in  them,  whether  heir  or 
alien,  will  come  out  substantial,  right-minded  people. 
And  where  this  is  true  the  heads  of  the  family  have 
undoubtedly  understood  the  springs  of  human  action, 
and  the  necessity  of  an  early  cultivation  of  personal 
responsibility. 

There  are  well-governed  families,  so  called,  where 
there  is  no  cultiv^ation  of  personal  responsibility.  They 
are  well  governed  simply  because  those  in  authority  are 
strong,  and  their  rule  is  not  one  of  cultivation  but  of 
suppression,  and  is  good  because  no  one  under  them 
dares  defy  their  authority.  Such  a  government, 
whether  in  nations  or  in  families,  is  good  only  in  ap- 
pearance. Under  the  white  ashes  a  fire  smoulders,  but 
is  not  quenched.  Where  the  parents  are  strong  the  chil- 
dren are  likely  to  be  strong,  and  strength  repressed  is 


GROWTH   OF  CHARACTER.  103 

apt  to  breed  a  spirit  of  defiance.  There  is  no  certainty 
when  tlie  spring  that  held  them  back  will  be  removed, 
and  the  defiance  that  chafed  beneath  it  will  start  np 
armed  for  its  destructive  work.  The  growth  of  char- 
acter is  a  thing  we  need  even  more  than  the  growth  of 
intelligence,  at  least  in  the  present  age.  We  say  that 
intelligence,  education,  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  that 
world  of  matter  in  which  God  has  placed  us,  lies  at 
the  foundation  of  all  progress.  And  so  it  does.  The 
comfort,  the  material  improvement,  upon  which  civil- 
ization is  based,  we  receive  at  the  hand  of  the  scien- 
tist. But  if,  side  by  side  with  this,  we  have  not 
strength  of  character,  clearness  of  judgment,  and  steadi- 
ness of  purpose,  our  temple  of  progress  is  built  upon 
the  sand.  When  the  weak  have  the  ascendency  the 
world  goes  backward.  We  may  carry  our  knowledge 
of  the  laws  of  nature  so  far  as  to  light  our  fires  from 
the  sunbeams,  or  bottle  the  rays  of  the  stars  for  use, 
but  while  bad  men  and  weak,  blind  women  are  liable 
to  gain  the  ascendency  they  can  give  in  a  single  month 
all  tiie  improvements  that  the  wisdom  of  ages  has  ac- 
cumulated to  the  destroying  hand  of  an  uneducated 
rabble.  The  best  phase  of  the  world's  progress  has 
been  wiped  out  again  and  again  by  the  bubl)Iing  up  of 
the  muddy  waters  of  a  reckless  mob.  And  this  danger 
will  last  so  long  as  we  neglect  to  give  in  our  work  of 
education  that  balance  created  by  a  perception  that  the 
moral  world  is  interpenetrated  and  bound  np  with  the 
physical  in  such  a  way  that  only  confusion  and  misery 
can  result  where  one  is  cultivated  at  the  expense  of  the 
other.  Physical  knowledge  has  no  meaning  until  its 
moral  values  are  perceived, — until  its  facts  are  put   in 


104  HOME 'AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

place  by  :i  porccjitioii  of  Uieir  relations  to  one  au(jtlier 
and  to  the  spirit  l)y  wliieli  they  are  ruled.  The  moral 
value  is  the  answer  to  the  problem.  Conduct,  action, 
personal  responsibility,  is  that  which  moves  the  world, 
that  for  which  the  world  waits.  To  heap  up  knowl- 
edge that  throws  no  light  on  these  moral  questions  is  as 
if  we  should  spend  our  whole  lives  in  working  at  alge- 
braic i)robleius  that  are  never  solved.  As  the  world  now 
stands,  x  is  morality, — the  answer  sought, — that  which 
balances  the  equation.  The  moment  electricity  is  har- 
nessed for  the  comfort  of  men,  it  becomes  a  moral  agent. 
What  we  need  of  education  is  that  it  shall  place  in  our 
hands  the  right  clue.  No  education  is  finished  that 
does  not  reach  this  point.  But  even  a  limited  educa- 
tion, rightly  managed,  may  reach  this  point ;  and  in 
this  work  the  cultivation  of  the  judgment  is  the  chief 
factor. 


CHAPTER    VII. 

ANALYSIS    OF    THE    QUALITY    AND     INFLUENCE 
OF   CERTAIN    MODES    OF    INSTRUCTION. 

Section  I.— Society  Educates. 

We  say  that  society  educates,  and  to  a  certain  ex- 
tent it  is  true  that,  with  all  the  efforts  the  mother  can 
make,  society  is  still  in  a  great  measure  the  educator 
of  her  child.  But  this  should  only  stimulate  her  en- 
deavors. Society  exists  at  different  levels.  Even  in  the 
most  licentious  age  the  level  of  pure  morality  exists 


SOCIETY   EDUCATES.  105 

among  tlie  tlioughtful  and  cleaivsighted  few.  It  may 
be  pushed  aside  out  of  the  air  of  courts  or  the  ranks  of 
fashion,  but  its  tendency  will  be  to  absorb  those  who 
are  accustomed  to  breathe  the  same  pure  atmosphere. 
If  we  look  closely  into  the  history  of  the  mor^t  lawless 
times,  we  shall  find  that  this  is  true.  The  effort  of  the 
parents,  then,  is  to  assure  that  level  of  society  by  which 
they  choose  that  their  children  shall  be  educated  when 
beyond  their  own  hands.  According  to  the  hold  which 
home  instruction  gains  upon  the  child's  mind,  the  bias 
it  succeeds  in  giving  him  will  be  the  moral  level  at 
which  he  will  naturally  assimilate  the  education  society 
is  fitted  to  impart.  But  to  suppose  that  the  upward 
growth  of  the  individual  must  stop  at  that  level  of  so- 
ciety which  his  age  is  fitted  to  give  him,  is  to  ignore  all 
progress.  Out  of  the  families  where  this  home  instruc- 
tion is  given  at  its  best  come  the  moral  leaders  of  suc- 
cessive venerations.  The  accusation  of  inconsistencv 
in  teaching  the  doctrines  of  that  ideal  life  towards 
which  the  tendrils  of  progress  are  forever  reaching  up- 
ward, comes  from  those  who  cling  to  life's  lower  levels. 
Without  the  vision  of  this  higher  life,  towards  which 
all  those  who  have  the  civilization  of  the  world  at  heart 
are  striving,  the  hopes  of  humanity  would  be  \Mxn-  in- 
deed. To  strive  and  fail  is  better  a  hundred  times 
than  not  to  strive  at  all.  And  parents,  knowing  their 
own  imperfections,  should  be  satisfied  if  they  find  an 
eager,  loving  child  anxious  to  do  well,  believing  that 
the  strength  for  well-doing  will  come  as  he  grows  older, 
as  it  will,  if  he  is  not  discouraged  by  exactions  which 
are  quite  beyond  his  strength,  until  lie  comes  to  have 
no  faitli  in  well-doing.     For  many  parents  lay  down 


100  HOME   AND   SCIIOOIj    TRAINING. 

a  standard  foi-  tlieir  (^liildicii  wliich  iIk  y  wcudd  never 
tliink  of  imposing  iij)on  themselves, and  endeavor,  often 
with  no  littl(!  scvoritv,  to  bring  them  to  it.  "  Oh,  yes," 
says  the  father,  "I  may  fall  into  error  myself,  but  I 
am  going  to  see  tliat  my  children  are  all  right."  This 
mistake  may  toaoh  deception  as  well  as  discouragement, 
for  if  the  child  is  not  honest  enough  to  be  thoroughly 
disheartened  in  his  endeavors,  he  will  soon  come  to  be- 
lieve that  the  appearance  of  well-doing  will  answer  for 
the  thing  itself.  He  then  finds  it  easy  to  put  on  an 
outside  garment  for  the  sake  of  winning  applause. 

Section  II. — Teaching  Vanity,  Envy,  and  Self-Respect. 

This  love  of  applause  is  deeply  embedded  in  human 
nature,  and  it  is,  moreover,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
continually  taught  in  a  way  that  allies  with  it  almost 
inevitably  the  feeling  of  envy,  and  envy  makes  wholly 
for  selfish  unhappiness.  This  phase  of  teaching  should 
be  closely  studied  where  it  is  considered  necessary  to 
cultivate  the  spirit  of  emulation  in  schools. 

It  is  one  thing  to  bring  a  child  forward  to  show  oflp 
his  fine  points,  and  quite  another  to  exact  from  iiim  a 
quiet  in  the  presence  of  strangers  which  is  not  imposed 
upon  him  at  other  times.  The  mother  has  no  occasion 
to  inflict  upon  her  guests  that  work  of  instruction  to 
which  she  subjects  herself  in  their  absence.  Neverthe- 
less, little  children  must  be  taught  that  they  are  mem- 
bers of  the  family,  and  that  they  are  to  receive  and 
return  in  some  way  the  greetings  of  guests  into  whose 
presence  they  come.  It  is  just  as  much  an  injury  for 
a  young  child  to  be  ignored  by  the  guests  who  enter  the 
room  where  he  is  as  it  would  be  for  any  other  member 


LEARNING    TO   READ.  ]07 

of  the  family  to  be  treated  with  similar  neglect ;  ami  the 
manners  of  children  in  families  where  the  rule  i.s  to  see 
that  they  are  not  so  ignored  are  incomparably  .-;u{)erior 
to  those  of  children  whose  parents  suffer  their  existence 
to  be  forgotten  when  strangers  are  present.  They  thus 
obtain  an  apprehension  of  their  own  position  in  the 
social  scale,  and  when  they  come  to  the  border-line  be- 
tween childhood  and  mature  life,  the  boldness  or  the 
awkwardness  which  may  come  alike  from  embarrass- 
ment is  avoided. 

Section  III.— Learning  to  Read. 

It  is  generally  considered  that  learning  to  read  marks 
the  first  stage  of  positive  instruction.  And  for  the  pur- 
pose of  obtaining  knowledge  from  books — that  to  which 
the  term  study  is  commonly  aj)p]ied — the  command  of 
a  written  language  is  of  necessity  the  first  step.  But 
our  systems  of  instruction  are  apt  to  make  the  mistake 
of  supposing  that  the  power  to  read  fluently — i.e.,  to 
name  at  sight  the  words  placed  before  the  child  on  the 
page — is  the  command  of  a  written  language.  But 
even  if  this  amount  of  knowledge  will  enable  a  child  to 
elicit  information  from  books,  what  shall  we  say  of  the 
one  who  is  only  able  to  stumble  through  the  process  of 
naming  words  at  sight,  with  little  or  no  regard  to  their 
meaning?  It  is  here  that  the  mother's  early  teaching 
of  language  is  such  an  assistance  to  the  child  when  his 
school-days  are  reached,  in  saving  him  from  (he  double 
burden  of  learning  the  written  form  and  the  meaning 
of  words  at  the  same  time.  If  this  has  been  made  a 
special  point  in  Ikmuc!  instruction,  (he  child  comes  well 
furnished  to   the   task  of  obtainintr   knowledtie   from 


108  HOME   AND  Sa/IOOL    THAINING. 

books.  He  liiis  also  a  liappy  exj)iii<ii(;e  of  ilio  i'act 
that  the  world  is  full  of  siihjects  of  interest  for  him, 
that  the  topics  of  the  text-books  are  the  things  he 
desires  to  know;  for  this  study  of"  nature  keeps  the 
mind  in  a  receptive  condition,  as  well  as  in  one  of  con- 
stant inquiry.  The  child  is  studying  "  things"  according 
to  the  injunctions  of  the  old  writers,  and  all  "  things" 
rightly  studied  point  towards  the  moral  law. 

Section  IV.— Spontaneous  Study. 

The  child  has  needed  no  written  language  thus  far. 
He  can  read  the  lessons  from  this  text-book  of  nature 
as  soon  as  he  opens  his  eyes  to  the  light.  Dr.  Bain 
says,  in  speaking  of  object-lessons,  "  Cause  and  effect, 
in  some  form  or  other,  is  noticeable  by  and  intelligible 
to  the  youngest  capacity,  and  even  seizes  hold  of  the 
attention  of  its  own  accord.  Nay,  more,  the  youngest 
mind  will  form  an  induction  to  itself  of  the  conditions 
of  any  startling  change.  Every  child  is  a  self-taught 
natural  philosopher  in  such  matters  as  the  fall  of  rain, 
the  wetting  of  the  ground,  and  the  filling  of  the  water- 
channels,  and  will  reason  from  the  occurrence  of  wet- 
ness and  of  rushing  streams  that  rain  has  just  fallen. 
To  guide,  rectify,  direct,  and  forward  this  spontaneous 
observation  and  reasoning  is  the  purpose  of  tlie  teacher 
hi  the  lessons  we  arc  now  considering,  with  the  serious 
drawback,  however,  thafthe  perfect  form  of  the  truths 
cannot  yet  be  imparted,  and  that  on  the  way  to  the 
perfect  form  the  pupil  has  to  pass  through  several 
forms  that  are  imperfect,"  These  imperfections,  how- 
ever, may  be  made  to  rouse  his  anticipations  with 
regard   to  future  work.     "  You   will    undei-stand    this 


OBJECT-LESSONS  BY  ROTE.  109 

when  you  come  to  such  a  study,"  will  often  be  said  to 
him.  The  lessons  thus  far  may  not  have  followed  any 
special  order,  the  aim  having  been  to  direct  the  child's 
spontaneous  efforts,  cultivating  in  him  the  power  of 
attention,  of  discrimination,  and  of  judgment.  These, 
in  the  interested  effort  tiiey  involve,  are  the  best  culti- 
vation of  the  memory.  The  mother  can,  if  she  chooses, 
avail  herself  of  the  plans  of  Froebel  and  Postalozzi ; 
she  should  at  least  examine  them  with  careful  atten- 
tion. Tlie  plans  of  Froebel  are  admirably  adapted  to 
the  purpose  they  intend  to  reach,  and  Pestalozzi  is  the 
author  of  the  special  reform  in  modern  study. 

Section  V.— Object-Lessons  by  Rote. 

The  manner  in  which  object-lessons  are  taught,  how- 
ever, varies  widely.  The  work  is  sometimes  so  care- 
lessly done  that  almost  its  whole  value  is  lost.  Take, 
for  example,  the  lesson  in  natural  history  from  Prang's 
chromos.  The  lesson  is  frequently  given  in  this  wise : 
The  teacher  takes  a  card  from  the  package,  and  asks, 
''What  is  this?"  "A  bird."  "What  are  these?" 
"  Wings."  And  so  the  different  parts  are  gone  through 
and  the  card  laid  aside,  the  whole  lesson  consisting  of 
things  which  the  child  knew  almost  before  he  could 
talk,  eliciting  no  interest,  and  giving  no  information. 
There  is  no  comparison  of  the  object  with  others  of  the 
same  class  for  the  purpose  of  showing  similarities  and 
differences,  and  thus  teaching  the  child  to  classify ;  no 
pointing  out  of  qualities,  habits  of  life,  or  adaptations 
to  surroundings;  nothing  that  could  rouse  the  interest 
or  increase  the  range  of  vision  ;  and  the  lesson  is  given 
with  as  much  stolidity  as  it  is  received.    If  the  mother 

10 


no  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

had  no  more  interest  than  tliis  in  giving  an  object-les- 
son, she  j)r()l)al)ly  would  not  give  it  at  all,  and  the  time 
would  be  saved.  This  slipshod  teaching  docs  not  de- 
tract in  tlie  least  from  those  lessons  which,  in  the 
hands  of  a  master,  are  so  admirably  given,  and  is  only 
pointed  out  to  show  how  much  easier  it  is  for  common- 
place minds  to  teach  words  than  things.  The  words 
of  the  text  can  be  committed  whether  any  meaning  is 
attached  to  them  or  not,  but  in  studying  things  some 
application  is  needed. 

Section  VI. — Mere  Memorizing. 

The  child  begins  life  as  a  discoverer:  the  whole  of 
liis  first  year  may  be  looked  upon  as  a  voyage  of  dis- 
covery. The  foundation-idea  of  giving  instruction  in 
the  form  of  object-les.sons  to  the  young  child  is  that  he 
may  continue  this  voyage  of  discovery,  of  investigating 
and  drawing  conclusions  for  himself,  and  of  under- 
standing what  he  knows.  This  is  a  very  different  thing 
from  committing  to  memory  the  words  in  which  the 
discoveries  of  some  other  and  older  mind  have  been 
formulated.  This  committing  to  memory  of  words 
may  be  a  very  easy  thing,  but  his  understanding  of 
them  will  depend  upon  his  power  to  put  himself  so  far 
on  a  level  with  the  mind  by  which  these  discoveries 
were  formulated,  to  seize  the  thought  as  it  lay  in  the 
mind  of  the  writer  whose  words  he  memorizes.  These 
studies  of  the  woods  and  fields,  of  earth  and  air  and 
sky,  have  nothing  in  common  with  a  system  of  cram- 
ming the  unwilling  mind,  which  produces  an  unwhole- 
some mental  development,  to  the  injury  of  the  child's 
physical  growth.     But  if  the  work  is  well  done,  he  is, 


THE  BASIS  OF  MORALITY.  \\\ 

in  a  measure,  like  the  trained  athlete,  bringing  all  the 
well-balanced  powers  of  his  mind  to  bear  iij)on  his 
work.  In  carrying  out  this  work  there  have  been 
placed  before  the  mind  those  circumstances  and  rela- 
tions which  will  call  out  his  judgment  and  feeling  with 
regard  to  right  and  justice.  Such  circumstances  are 
occurring  about  us  every  day.  Home  comment  upon 
them  is  a  great  aid  to  the  child,  but  this  indirect  stir- 
ring of  the  soil  is  not  enough. 

Section  VII.— The  Basis  of  Morality. 

It  is  wonderful  to  see  how  a  class  even  of  bad  boys 
will  judge  correctly  as  to  the  right  or  wrong  of  any 
acts  which  do  not  touch  them  personally.  It  is  only 
where  they  do  touch  them  personally  tiiat  they  have 
built  up  a  counter- wall  against  their  better  jiidgnient. 
We  need  to  cultivate  the  sense  of  right  in  a  child  be- 
fore such  counter-walls  are  built.  Rousseau  tells  us  in 
his  work  on  education  that  the  only  moral  law  we 
should  teach  to  the  child  is  that  he  should  injure  no 
one.  What  a  tame  and  melancholy  principle  is  this! 
How  unloving!  how  hopeless!  We  cannot  enter  the 
world  without  injuring  some  one.  We  divide  the  in- 
heritance with  our  brothers  and  sisters.  We  entail  end- 
less care  u})on  our  parents,  such  as  it  would  be  a  breach 
of  this  law  to  accept.  We  can  fill  no  place  of  value 
but  another  is  left  out  of  it.  Rousseau  himself  saw 
this,  for  he  says  that  in  this  case  we  must  have  "as 
little  as  possible  to  do  with  human  societv,  for  in  the 
social  state  the  good  of  one  man  must  neccssarilv  be 
the  evil  of  another."  Therefore  he  is  disposed  to 
recommend  a  solitary  life. 


112  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

Tlic  foiiudatioiis  of  morality  are  found  in  the  Imman 
heart, — in  the  warm  love  which  is  (^ne  of  the  fiist 
manifestations  of  intelligence  in  the  child,  the  ready 
sympathy,  the  desire  for  pets,  something  to  love  which 
is  its  own,  and,  later,  the  unfailing  admiration  which 
is  felt  for  courage,  self-denial,  sacrifice  for  the  goo<l  of 
others  or  for  an  abstract  good.  This  love  of  heroism 
is  one  of  the  deepest  principles  of  our  lives.  No  higher 
enthusiasm  Ls  ever  roused  than  that  which  proceeds 
from  it.  It  is  well  to  watch  the  dawn  of  this  feeling 
in  the  little  child.  If  it  is  ever  absent,  it  is  in  the  lower 
order  of  intelligences.  And  here  it  is  the  power  of 
perception  that  is  lacking;  when  this  comes,  the  admi- 
ration will  follow.  These  principles  are  the  starting- 
point  from  which  we  must  teach  morality  to  the  child. 
Their  development  makes  up  the  moral  law.  They  are 
as  much  the  bond  which  holds  society  together  in  all 
its  ramifications  as  the  law  of  gravitation  is  the  bond 
which  binds  the  planets  together, — as  much  a  part  of 
the  Great  Plan.  Morality  is  an  adjustment  of  the 
relations  of  human  beings  to  one  another,  so  that  the 
riijhts  of  all  these  beings  shall  be  regarded.  It  is  that 
portion  of  religion  that  applies  to  this  world,  and  it 
often  happens  that  it  is  that  portion  of  religion  that  is 
least  carefully  taught. 

Section  VIII.— How  to  Study. 

There  is  no  royal  road  to  learning,  but  there  is  a 
highway  pleasant  to  the  feet,  where  the  work  pays  as  it 
goes.  An  education  is  still  work,  and  close  work,  but 
it  need  not  be  overwork, — that  exhausting  work,  of 
which  we  hear  so  much  complaint,  in  the  multifarious 


HOW  TO  STUDY.  113 

studies  of  a  crowded  course  ;  that  pressure  and  excite- 
ment of  examinations,  where  the  student  frequently 
breaks  down.  This  occurs,  perhaps,  as  often  to  the 
idle  as  to  the  ambitious  student,  to  the  one  who  has 
wasted  his  time  and  left  all  his  work  to  the  last,  and 
who  then,  crowding  his  duties  into  a  brief  space  of 
time,  is  worn  out,  quite  as  much  by  the  confusion  of 
ideas  and  anxiety  of  mind  as  by  actual  work. 

There  is  also  much  to  be  said  in  regard  to  the  un- 
wisdom on  the  part  of  both  pupil  and  teacher  as  to  the 
manner  in  which  this  work  is  carried  on, — of  the  com- 
parative amount  of  strength  which  is  given  to  actual 
progress  and  that  which  is  wasted  in  various  ways, — of 
the  lack,  finally,  of  knowing  how  to  study.  The  ten- 
dency with  a  half-trained  pupil  is  to  attempt  to  commit 
page  after  page  of  the  text-book  to  memory,  wasting 
his  energy  upon  the  words  in  which  the  fact^  are  stated, 
rather  than  upon  the  facts  themselves.  Whereas  the 
thing  which  he  ought  to  do  is  to  gather  firmly  in  his 
hand  the  few  main  points  of  the  lesson,  sharpening 
them  to  a  point  in  his  mind,  placing  them  "in  the  focus 
of  the  blaze"  by  concentrating  his  whole  attention  upon 
them,  so  that  they  will  stick  like  a  burr  in  his  mind, 
and  then,  when  these  are  fixed,  to  group  about  each 
the  illustrations  and  arguments  by  which  the  author 
commends  them  to  the  acceptance  of  his  juilgment.  He 
adds  the  repetition  necessary  to  fix  them  in  his  memory, 
and  his  task  is  accomplished  with  half  the  expenditure 
of  strength  needed  to  commit  the  same  lesson  in  the 
confused  way  first  mentioned.  It  is  well  for  the  mother 
to  teach  the  child  how  to  study,  as  well  as  how  to  read, 
before  he  enters  school.  She  can  do  this  by  causing 
h  10» 


114  HOMR  AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

liim  to  select  tlie  luain  points  in  his  simple  lessons,  or 
in  the  stories  and  fables  she  reads  to  him.  The  right 
method  of  study  has  already  been  adoj)ted  in  his  child- 
ish lessons,  but  he  may  not  be  able  to  apply  it  at  once 
to  his  text-book,  although  he  is  sure  to  do  this  much 
more  readily  than  the  child  who  has  had  no  such  les- 
sons. In  his  study  of  natural  objects  his  power  of 
discrimination  has  been  cultivated,  so  that  he  detects 
the  difference  between  leading  facts  and  less  important 
matter.  He  has  also  learned  the  value  of  repetition, 
and  the  mode  of  it,  as  dealing  with  leading  facts  and 
not  with  set  phrases.  The  frequent  "  Why  do  you 
think  so?"  from  his  mother,  when  he  is  giving  her  the 
account  of  his  discoveries,  has  pushed  him  to  the  neces- 
sity of  selecting  the  right  reason  for  his  opinion. 

This  looking  back  over  the  facts  he  has  accumulated 
and  selecting  the  important  ones  is  nece&sary  to  every 
original  discoverer,  weak  or  strong,  child  or  scientist. 
If  his  investigation  becomes  complicated,  it  is  necessary 
for  him  to  review  his  facts,  his  "pros  and  cons,"  before 
he  can  form  his  conclusions,  and  thus  we  have  the  first 
form  of  repetition,  for  the  sake  of  holding  matter  firmly 
in  the  memory,  of  assuring  one's  self.  But  this  repe- 
tition becomes  still  more  necessary  when  the  mind  fol- 
lows the  investigations  of  others ;  for  most  of  our  edu- 
cation is  learning  at  second-hand.  If,  then,  his  home 
instruction  has  set  him  fairly  on  his  feet  in  the  mat- 
ters of  discrimination  and  power  of  attention,  however 
much  or  little  the  information  stored  up  may  be,  the 
mother  has  saved  him  from  the  heaviest  burden  and 
the  greatest  danger  of  failure  in  his  future  school-work. 
It  is  rarely  the  pupil  who  is  "stripped  to  his  work," 


STUDY  OF  REAL   "THINGS."  II5 

with  all  hinderances  thrown  aside,  that  breaks  down ; 
bnt  where  he  is  handicapped  at  every  step,  it  is  no 
wonder  if  liis  strength  gives  way.  The  young  man  wiio 
puts  himself  in  training  for  athletic  sports  secure.s  at 
first  a  skilful  trainer,  one  who  understands  the  human 
frame  and  knows  what  his  pupil  can  bear ;  and  it  is 
often  said  that  he  who  attempts  to  train  himself  from 
the  first  is  liable  to  do  serious  injury  to  liis  physical 
system.  But  we  are  wiser  in  training  for  athletic 
prizes  than  for  mental  success  in  any  form,  probably 
becailse  causes  and  effects  are  more  obvious  in  physical 
than  in  mental  life.  But  the  mistake  is  constantly 
made  of  supposing  that  there  is  no  limit  to  the  mentid 
powers,  that  the  capacity  of  the  brain  for  work  is  not 
dependent  upon  such  a  commonplace  thing  as  the 
amount  of  fresh  blood  in  the  system,  as  the  muscles 
are  known  to  be.  It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  the 
successes  which  are  won  by  the  human  intelligence  are 
any  less  dependent  upon  a  wise  training  at  the  start 
than  are  those  which  come  from  feats  of  physical 
strength.  In  each  case  the  casting  aside  of  every 
weight  is  a  matter  of  importance.  And  the  child  who 
has  been  trained  to  hunt  eagerly  for  the  truths  which 
the  world  presents  to  him,  assured  of  success,  has  cast 
aside  the  heaviest  weight. 

Section  IX.— Study  of  Real  "  Things." 

If  he  has  learned  to  know  only  one  thing  thoroughly, 
learning  it  partially  for  himself  with  the  object  before 
him,  it  counts  for  much ;  as,  for  example,  the  manner 
in  which  the  bees  work,  the  curiosities  of  history  hid- 
den in  au  ant-hill,  the  history  even  of  some  small  river 


116  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

or  creek.  How  niucli  there  is  of  interest  in  the  history 
of  II  river!  Much  of  it  would  have  to  be  taken  at 
second-hand,  l)iit  if  only  a  portion  of  it  conies  under 
his  direct  observation  his  mind  will  readily  apprehend 
the  rest ;  and  the  one  who  leads  his  studies  should  see 
that  it  is  an  apprehension  with  a  grip  to  it.  For  ex- 
ample, the  portion  of  the  river  he  knows  has  its  niar.shy 
or  its  pebbly  bottom  yonder,  while  here  it  ripples  in  a 
slow  descent  over  a  bed  of  shale ;  on  this  side  it  has 
worn  the  soil  of  its  banks  from  beneath,  leaving  the 
tufted  knots  of  grass  to  lean  over  it  in  a  precarious 
way,  the  tangle  of  snapdragon  here,  and  the  leaning 
willow  or  sycamore  there;  and  a  little  below  it  rounds 
its  way  at  the  foot  of  a  precipitous  rock,  down  which 
a  cool  spring  trickles,  and  where  the  five-fingered  wood- 
bine creeps  and  clings.  When  a  carriage  full  of  chil- 
dren is  stopped  at  a  convenient  point  that  they  may 
enjoy  the  landscape,  how  much  is  added  to  the  enjoy- 
ment if  such  minute  observations  are  made!  and  in  the 
"  views  afoot"  of  field  and  flood  which  the  father,  if 
not  the  mother,  should  find  time  occasionally  to  take 
with  his  children,  the  intimacy  of  this  knowledge  of 
nature  may  be  greatly  increased. 

To  fill  out  for  the  child  his  picture  of  a  river,  and 
of  its  value  as  a  feature  of  the  landscape  and  as  a  com- 
mercial feature,  he  needs  to  know  its  source  and  the 
sources  of  its  tributaries,  if  any ;  the  towns,  hamlets, 
and  the  kind  of  farms  and  forests  through  which  it 
passes;  its  bridges,  its  mills,  and  whatever  otiier  fea- 
tures of  interest  it  possesses.  If  he  knows  one  river 
in  this  way  he  will  possess  already  a  general  knowledge 
of  the  next  river  he  sees,  and  is  interested  in  the  nias- 


STUDY  OF  REAL   ''THINGS."  117 

tery  of  its  details.  A  small  stream  flowing  only  throiigli 
a  region  with  which  he  is  partially  familiar  is  better  as 
a  first  exan:ple  of  this  kind,  and  a  county  map  \vt)nld 
be  a  valuable  adjunct.  But  some  map  will  be  required 
in  this  pursuit,  and,  with  the  points  of  the  compass  ex- 
plained to  him,  the  child  will  readily  trace  and  explain 
in  fair  language  the  course  of  the  river  from  point  to 
point.  "But  there  is  a  mountain  there,  Willie,"  says 
his  father,  as  the  child  explains  its  course.  "■  How  does 
the  river  get  over  the  mountain  ?  Does  it  run  up,  and 
then  down  again  ?"  And  the  child  laughs  at  the  ab- 
surdity. "But  how  does  it  get  over  the  mountain  ?" 
As  the  child  cannot  answer,  the  question  may  wait 
until  he  can  be  shown  a  river-gorge,  or  something  that 
answers  the  purpose.  Or,  lacking  these,  a  picture  may 
serve  the  purpose,  with  the  necessary  explanation,  and 
a  reason  is  thus  given  for  the  winding  course  of  rivers. 
Or  clay  modelling  may  serve  the  purpose.  Later,  he 
can  be  Ciilled  to  trace  the  dividing-line  between  the 
sources  of  rivers,  as,  for  example,  those  which  flow  to 
the  Atlantic  and  those  which  are  tributary  to  the  Mis- 
sissippi or  the  Gulf;  and  thus  a  foundation-knowledge 
is  laid  of  the  physical  features  of  the  country,  the  vari- 
ations of  mountain  and  valley,  of  which  the  river  is 
the  central  indication.  Travelling  some  years  since  in 
the  region  of  Lake  Champlain,  a  boy  of  perhaps  ten 
years,  accompanied  by  his  parents,  was  among  the  pas- 
sengers. As  various  points  of  interest  were  passed,  they 
were  pointed  out  to  him,  and  he  was  asked  what  he 
knew  about  them.  And  he  would  answer,  sometimes 
quoting  in  a  comical  way  the  words  of  the  school-book, 
but  showing  in  every  way  that  he  was  well  posted  with 


118  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   THAI  NINO. 

rej^ard  to  them,  and  that  his  knowledgo  must  have  been 
the  result  of  home  iustruction,  for  it  was  not  confined 
to  th(!  barren  facts  given  in  our  .school  histories.  In 
fiunilies  where  u  cultivated  intelligence  predominates, 
a  great  deal  of  this  kind  of  instruction  slips  into  the 
minds  of  the  children  incidentally,  and  not  of  set  pur- 
pose; but  it  is  apt  to  be  fragmentary  in  this  case.  And 
it  is  not  to  all  children  of  intellectual  parents  that  this 
advantage  is  given,  as,  for  example,  where  the  father 
is  a  person  of  cultivated  intellect  and  the  mother  is 
not;  the  father  is  busy  in  his  study,  or  elsewhere;  there 
is  no  provocation  to  intellectual  conversation  in  the 
family  circle,  and,  unless  the  father  makes  a  special 
point  of  training  his  children,  the  value  of  his  mental 
culture  is  in  a  great  measure  lost  to  ihem.  Not  wholly: 
there  is  an  ante-natal  influence  in  which  they  share, 
and  they  may  be  fortunate  enough  to  gather  from  time 
to  time  the  crumbs  that  fall  from  his  mental  table. 
But  it  often  hapj)ens  that  a  child  of  good  family  will 
be  thrown  into  his  school-work  with  his  original  habits 
of  inquiry  dwarfed  and  warped,  and  with  a  vocabulary, 
meagre  and  mean,  which  is  wholly  inadequate  to  his 
needs.  The  speech  to  which  he  has  listened,  or  the 
language  he  has  really  learned,  has  been  from  so  ill- 
chosen  a  source  that  on  the  rare  occasions  when  a  better 
current  of  conversation  has  attracted  his  attention  it 
has  seemed  to  him  an  unknown  tongue,  and,  lacking 
the  repetitions  so  necessary  to  infancy,  indeed,  to  all 
learning  of  language,  he  has  given  \\\^  the  effort  to  un- 
derstand it.  Thus  he  has  formed  the  habit,  so  injurious 
to  the  student,  of  letting  the  meanings  of  words  slip 
past  him ;  and,  when  his  text-book   is  at  last  placed 


HEREDITARY  INFLUENCE.  HQ 

before  him,  it  seems  to  him  ahiiost  a  meaningless  mass 
of  forms,  from  whicii  he  expects  nothing  of  interest  to 
enter  his  mind.  But,  with  a  wide  range  of  language 
as  a  vehicle  of  communication,  and  the  power  of  form- 
ing accurate  conclusions,  which  his  first  lessons  have 
given  him,  he  has  already  in  his  hand  a  key  to  the 
knowledge  offered  him  in  the  school-room.  When  a 
firm  foothold  has  been  obtained  in  this  exercise  of  the 
reasoning  powers,  frivolity  has  received  its  death-blow. 
Neither  wealth,  nor  position,  nor  the  influence  of 
friends,  nor  even  the  necessary  qualities  of  courage  and 
industry,  will  do  so  much  to  insure  the  child's  success 
in  life  as  will  this  power  of  forming  clear  and  accurate 
conclusions.  We  cannot  change  a  child's  natural  gifts, 
but  we  can  give  form  and  substance  to  those  he  pos- 
sesses. 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

THE  STAMP   OF    HEREDITAKY   INFLUENCE. 

Section  I.— Moral  and  Mental  Resemblance  to  Parents. 
The  reseniblance  of  child  to  parent  is  a  matter  of 
common  comment,  with  which  all  are  familiar;  and  this 
resemblance  is  no  more  liable  to  be  noticed  in  ])hysical 
than  in  moral  and  mental  traits.  "Just  like  his  father," 
some  one  says,  when  a  feature  of  moral  or  mental 
obliquity  or  of  clearness  of  vision  shows  itself.  This 
fact  of  the  persistence  of  certain  traits  in  a  line  of 


120  IlOMl'^    AND   SVUOOL    TRAINING. 

descent  is  a  matter  of  eommun  kiiowlwlgc,  the  re-ult 
of  popular  observation.  But  it  is  one  which  the  learned 
have  only  recently  begun  to  investigate,  as  deserving 
of  careful  attention.  If  it  were  not  for  this  law  of 
descent,  it  would  have  been  no  easy  matter  for  savage 
races  to  become  civilized;  for  every  trait  of  civiliza- 
tion, every  point  of  difference  between  the  savage  and 
civilized  man,  has  been  at  first  acquired  by  some  indi- 
vidual who  was  impelled  towards  a  higher  living  than 
those  about  him.  Others  look  upon  the  noble  example 
set  by  these  pioneers  in  the  work  of  human  progress, 
but  they  cannot  follow  it  without  effort.  The  bondage 
of  race-proclivities,  of  habits  inherited  for  generations, 
cannot  be  broken  without  determined  effort.  And  this 
effort  it  is  which  confers  the  blessing  of  advanced  civil- 
ization upon  the  descendants  of  those  making  it. 

Section  II.— Eesults  of  Self-Culture. 
"  Our  ideas,"  says  a  prominent  writer,  "  depend  on 
the  original  constitution  of  the  cerebrum,  and  upon  the 
mode  in  which  its  activities  have  been  habitually  exer- 
cised.^^ We  all  know  that  our  power  of  thinking,  of 
taking  possession  of  the  ideas  presented  to  us,  depends 
upon  the  manner  in  which  our  mental  "  activities  have 
been  iiabitually  exercised ;"  that  in  the  line  where  we 
are  accustomed  to  think,  everything  is  clear,  while  it 
is  always  difficult  to  run  the  mind  into  a  new  groove. 
The  man  who  works  habitually  in  the  higher  mathe- 
matics sees  at  once  into  the  problems  placed  before 
him  ;  and  so  in  any  other  department  of  thinking;  and 
we  know  that  this  is  an  acquired  and  not  a  natural 
power, — acquired  with  effort.    There  is  also  a  hand-skill 


RESULTS   OF  SELF-CULTURE.  121 

in  any  kind  of  work  acquired  in  the  same  way,  as  in 
tlie  case  of  the  pianist.  At  first  the  work  of  the  iiand 
is  wholly  under  the  supervision  of  the  mind,  but  at 
length  it  becomes  almost  automatic.  "I  am  out  of 
practice,"  says  the  pianist.  Tlie* automatic  power  is  in 
a  measure  lost  from  lack  of  "  habitual  exercise."  But 
where  skill  has  once  been  acquired  it  may  soon  be  re- 
sumed. The  mental  aptitude  remains.  "  Brain  grows 
to  the  modes  of  thought  in  which  it  is  habitually  exer- 
cised," says  Dr.  Carpenter,  "and  such  modifications 
of  its  structure  are  transmissible  hereditarily."  This 
"  hal)itual  exercise,"  then,  goes  far  towards  forming  the 
constitution  of  the  brain  for  our  children.  The  i)usli- 
ing  up  towards  higher  living  by  the  pioneers  of  civili- 
zation, the  effort  on  the  part  of  others  to  follow  the 
example  of  these  leaders,  gives  directly  to  the  children 
of  these  individuals  a  higher  eapal)ility  for  good;  and 
the  greatest  reward  such  individuals  am  receive  for 
their  efforts  is  in  the  improved  tendencies  of  tlie  race. 
In  countries  where  the  same  handicraft  is  accustomed 
to  descend  from  father  to  son  through  successive  gener- 
ations, it  is  said  that  the  craft  pursued  by  his  ancestors 
can  be  distinguished  by  the  shape  of  hand  borne  by  an 
infant  in  his  cradle.  It  is  also  said  that  the  pup  of  a 
well-trained  setter  is  already  half  trained.  I  knew  a 
lad  whose  ancestors  had  been  seafaring  men,  but  who 
was  removed  in  his  early  childhood  to  the  interior  of  a 
Western  State.  Being  invited  to  take  a  sail  with  him 
when  he  was  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  old,  after  he  had 
left  his  inland  home,  I  was  surprised  at  the  skill  with 
which  he  handled  a  sail-vessel,  and  said  to  him,  "  How 
did  you  learn  to  manage  a  yacht  like  this  ?"  "  Why," 
V  11 


122  llOMl-:  AND   SCHOOL    TKAIMSd. 

r('i)lie(l   lie,  laughing,  "the  first  time  I  tried   I   knew 
liow  already." 

The  childiiood  of  Mozart  is  a  marketl  example  of 
hereditary  skill.  The  musical  power  shown  i)y  him 
in  infancy  was  marvellous.  It  is  said  that  the  i;irth  of 
such  a  child  among  savage  races  would  have  been  im- 
possible. In  view  of  these  facts,  some  one  has  said, 
"  We  benefit  the  world  more  by  the  tendency  we  im- 
part to  our  children  as  the  result  of  our  own  noble 
living,  than  we  can  do  by  either  precept  or  example 
while  we  live."  In  those  who  are  parents,  then,  every 
hour  of  noble  thinking  has  its  reward.  We  see  from 
these  facts  that  we  cannot  civilize  a  savage  race,  or  give 
culture  to  a  wholly  uncultivated  family,  in  one  gener- 
ation. Proofs  of  this  are  seen  often  in  unfortunate 
cases  of  adoption  from  vicious  families,  as  well  as  in 
marriages  between  widely  different  ranks  in  society. 
Dr.  Carpenter  says,  "  In  so  far  as  we  improve  our  own 
intellectual  powers  and  elevate  our  own  moral  nature 
by  watchful  self-discipline,  we  are  not  merely  benefit- 
ing ourselves  and  those  to  whom  our  personal  influ- 
ence extends,  but  are  improving  the  intellectual  and 
moral  constitution  which  our  children,  and  our  cliil-* 
dren's  children,  will  inherit  from  us."  In  a  similar 
way  we  have  power  for  good  or  evil  over  their  phys- 
ical system,  for  all  constitutional  taints  or  unnatural 
habits  of  nutrition  are  hereditary.  Wherever  the  same 
physical  ills  exist  in  both  parents,  the  evil  is  increased. 
Hence  the  evil  of  family  intermarriages.  In  extreme 
debility,  iVom  whatever  cause,  there  is  an  impairm?nt 
of  the  nutrition  of  the  biain  as  well  as  of  the  muscle^i, 
and  these  evils  descend  to  our  children.     The  natural 


STA  TISTJCS.  1 23 

supply  for  replenishing  the  blood  is  checked,  there  is 
no  power  to  form  nerve-tissue,  and  the  child  suffers 
from  the  loss  of  that  bodily  and  mental  health  which  it 
ought  to  claim  from  its  parents. 

Whatever  we  do  that  will  lessen  the  power  of  self- 
control,  deteriorate  the  blood,  or  impair  the  "formative 
power  of  nerve-tissue,"  we  are  in  so  far  giving  to  our 
children  an  inheritance  of  sorrow. 

Section  III.— Statistics. 

Sir  Francis  Galton,  author  of  "Hereditary  Genius," 
"  English  Men  of  Science,"  etc.,  gives  some  statistics 
which  are  of  no  little  interest  in  this  connection,  as 
showing  a  very  common  law  of  descent  from  strong 
and  thoughtful  parents.  In  one  of  these  cases  there 
descended  from  a  clergyman  of  literary  ability  in  three 
generations  from  ten  to  tifteen  persons  of  noted  talent 
as  scientists,  military  officers,  etc.,  among  them  Mrs. 
Amelia  Oi)ie.  In  another  case,  from  a  physician,  physi- 
ologist, and  poet  there  descended  in  four  generations  no 
less  than  fifteen  persons  who  have  stood  in  the  very 
front  rank  of  literary  and  scientific  endeavor.  In  the 
.Taylor  family,  of  which  Ann  and  Jane  Taylor  and 
the  Rev.  Isaac  Taylor  were  members,  there  appearal 
in  four  generations  thirteen  persons,  authors  and  othei*s, 
of  note.  It  was  reckoned  uj)  at  one  time  that  ninety 
publications  had  appeared  from  this  family  of  authoi-s, 
and  others  were  written  subsequently  to  this  period. 
We  have  various  cases  in  this  country  where  the  same 
law  of  descent  is  shown  in  quite  as  marked  a  way. 

This  author  says,  "  When  energy,  or  the  secretion  of 
nervous  force,  is  small,  the  powers  of  the  man  are  over- 


124  HUME   AND   SCHOOL    THAI  NINO. 

taakoil  by  his  daily  duties,  liis  liealth  gives  way,  aud  lie 
is  soon  weeded  out  of  existence."  In  a  descent  fVorn 
vicious  parents  tlie  persistence  of  this  law  is  still  more 
marked.  One  medical  writer  says  that  "  the  vital  pow- 
ers of  such  infants  are  so  defective  that  in  their  earliest 
years  they  are  literally  mowed  down."  He  adds  to  this 
mortality  among  children  the  large  number  of  adults 
who  succumb  prematurely  to  diseases  which  a  tolerably 
vigorous  constitution  would  have  defied.  But  this,  he 
says,  is  a  mere  drop  in  the  ocean  to  the  sufferings  of 
those  who  live  through  their  tortured  lives,  victims  of 
the  ills  inflicted  upon  them  by  their  parents.  The 
history  of  the  Jute  family,  in  Ea.-tern  New  York,  is 
well  known,  and  doubtless  abundant  statistics  of  sim- 
ilar nature  would  be  at  hand  if  sufficient  attention  were 
turned  in  that  direction.  Most  of  the  statistics  on 
this  subject  are  obtained  from  asylums  and  other  in- 
stitutions, where  those  in  charge  have  made  a  point  of 
searching  them  out.  In  our  cities  vice  hides  itself,  and 
its  successive  generations  are  not  easy  to  trace.  The 
statistics  possessed,  however,  are  overwhelming  in  their 
report  of  the  heredity  of  vice.  Sir  Francis  Gallon,  in 
''Hereditary  Genius,"  complains  of  an  indifferent  ism 
of  public  opinion  which  tends  "  to  dissipate  the  energy 
of  the  nation  upon  trifles."  This  complaint  is  well 
worthy  the  attention  of  mothers,  since  it  is  so  com- 
monly considered  the  province  of  those  who  are  to  be 
the  mothers,  and  consequently  the  special  conservators 
of  energy  for  the  race,  to  "dissij)ate  their  energy  upon 
trifles."  Another  writer  in  this  direction  says,  "The 
principal  hinderance  to  intellectual  progress  is  the 
elaborate  machinery  for  wasting  time  which  has  been 


HEREDITARY  GIFTS.  125 

invented  and  recommended  under  the  name  of  social 
duties.  Considering  the  mental  and  material  capital 
of  which  the  richer  classes  have  the  disposal,  I  believe 
that  much  more  than  half  the  progressive  force  of  the 
nation  runs  to  waste  from  this  cause."  These  writers 
probably  would  not  set  their  faces  against  a  fair  amount 
of  social  intercourse, — only  against  the  costly  machinery 
and  wasted  time  from  the  too  common  devotion  to  social 
life.  But,  without  question,  far  more  haj)piness  'is  at- 
tained in  a  quiet  home-life,  with  its  small  circle  of 
friends,  than  from  any  form  of  life  "  iii  society." 

Section  IV.— Laying  aside  Endowments  for  our  Chil- 
dren. 

Throwing  out  all"  account  of  heredity,  we  all  acknowl- 
edge that  the  civilization  of  the  w^orld  has  been  attained 
by  the  thoughtful  and  the  energetic, — those  whose  ener- 
gies have  been  turned  in  the  direction  of  progress,  who 
labor  for  the  things  that  benefit  mankind, — and  that 
the  idle,  listless  classes  are  lifted  out  of  their  darkness 
into  the  clear  atmosj)here  of  civilized  life  by  these 
thoughtful  people,  with  little  or  no  eiFort  of  their  own. 
They  accept  the  improved  surroundings  which  have 
been  conferred  upon  them  by  the  pioneers  of  civiliza- 
tion as  far  as  tlicir  persistent  mental  savagery  will  per- 
mit; but  the  most  wholesome  api)liances  of  civilization 
are  rejected  by  the  more  apathetic.  Still,  these  listless 
classes  are  roused  and  invigorated  by  the  pure  atmos- 
phere of  civilization,  and  the  world's  progress  goes  on. 
So  we  are  all  lifted  to  a  higher  life  by  the  persistent 
energy  of  leading  minds.  Is  not,  then,  the  energy  of 
the  race  too  valuable  a  thing  to  l)e  wasted? 

11* 


126  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

One  mail,  by  cheerful  activity,  makes  the  wilderness 
blo&som  as  the  rose;  another,  l)y  wastefulness  and  self- 
indulgence,  sets  the  ball  rolling  which  crushes  his  own 
children  to  the  dust.  But  when  we  think  what  we  can 
impart  as  hereditary  gifts  to  those  who  come  after  us, — 
what  vital  energy  on  the  one  hand,  what  weakness, 
what  tendencies  to  vice  and  crime,  on  the  other, — the 
weight  of  personal  responsibility  is  greatly  increased. 
If  we  are  to  make  sure  of  that  which  we  do  for  our 
children,  we  shall  not  stint  our  efforts  in  our  oversight 
of  their  early  years.  The  power  of  drawing  well-based 
conclusions,  and  of  recognizing  right  modes  of  conduct, 
is  the  direct  result  of  the  guidance  that  has  been  indi- 
cated. There  is  less  diiference  between  drawing  right 
conclusions  and  apprehending,  or  even  choosing,  right 
modes  of  conduct  than  one  at  first  glance  might  sup- 
pose. But  when  children  are  found,  as  they  sometimes 
are,  who  can  be  safely  left  without  a  guide  to  get  at  the 
"rights  of  things,"  to  study  the  bearings  of  co  union 
facts  and  the  value  of  right  conduct,  even  in  part,  we 
may  be  sure  that  it  is  a  gift  which  has  come  to  them  by 
inheritance, — that  back  in  the  line  of  ancestry  there 
have  been  those  who  by  grave  thinking  and  sturdy 
action  have  formed  the  groove  in  which  this  power 
was  moulded.  These  ancestors  may  have  done  their 
work  with  little  appreciation  from  those  about  them  ; 
two  lines  of  descent  flowing  together  may  have  given 
additional  strength;  but  when  we  speak  of  one  as 
highly  gifted,  the  foundation  of  the  endowment  comes 
from  those  who  have  gone  before.  From  this  class 
our  leaders  are  drawn.  They  may  not  be  political 
or  social  leaders,  but   their  bauds  weave   the   texture 


HEREDITARY  GIFTS.  127 

of  which  the  civilization  of  the  future  is  made  up,  and 
no  work  is  so  valuable  as  theirs.  Siiall  we  give  gifts 
of  this  nature  to  our  children  ?  Then  let  us  work  for 
our  own  upward  growth  while  we  work  for  theirs;  and 
let  us  never  give  up  tlie  responsibility  of  oversiglit 
from  any  supposition  that  0117'  child  is  sufficiently 
gifted  to  find  his  own  way  in  tiie  paths  of  life.  The 
only  proof  of  such  gifts  is  found  in  the  strength  of 
maturity,  not  in  childhood.  The  woman  who,  under- 
standing these  laws,  applies  herself  sincerely  to  a 
preparation  for  her  work  in  the  nursery,  sees  how  she 
may  thus  give  to  her  children  as  a  birthright  clearness 
of  apjirehension,  and  a  higher  aptitude  for  those  studies 
which  form  the  delight  and  the  advancement  of  child- 
hood. And  the  teacher  who  understands  them  knows 
better  how  to  deal  with  the  children  of  every  variety 
of  home  culture  who  come  under  her  charge.  And, 
since  an  hereditary  habit  can  only  be  eradicated  by  a 
counter-habit,  she  is  better  able  to  judge  of  the  amount 
of  leniency  and  patience  required  in  her  work. 


PART    II. 

SCHOOL   TEAINING. 


CHAPTER    IX. 

THE   WHERE   AND   WHAT   OF  SCHOOL   LIFE. 

Section  I.— The  Child's  "Stock  in  Hand"  on  entering 
School. 

When  the  child  is  ready  for  the  school-room,  it  is 
well  for  the  mother  to  review  the  progress  he  has  made 
under  her  guidance,  what  bias  in  the  right  direction, 
what  power  of  right  action  he  has  gained,  what  glob- 
ules of  knowledge  have  been  dropped  into  his  mental 
storehouse.  When  asked  how  much  her  child  knows 
as  he  is  on  the  point  of  entering  the  school-room,  the 
mother  is  apt  to  reply,  "Oh,  he  knows  nothing  at  all. 
He  doesn't  even  read  yet."  But  he  may  know  a  great 
deal  without  being  able  to  read,  as  we  have  seen ;  and 
the  problem  now  is,  how  to  connect  the  knowledge 
already  acquired  with  that  obtained  from  books, — how 
to  make  his  past  acquisitions  serve  as  a  key  to  those 
which  are  to  come.  It  is  important  for  him  to  under- 
stand that  the  studies  upon  which  he  is  now  to  enter 
are  only  a  continuance,  on  a  higher  plane,  of  the  work 
which  has  thus  far  occupied  him.  With  the  value  of 
books  he  is  already  familiar  from  the  use  of  them  made 
128 


THE   CHILD'S  KNOWLEDGE   OF  ENGLISH.     129 

by  his  mother  as  he  grew  older,  as  ilhistrations  of  his 
object-stiulies  and  additions  to  his  nursery-tales.  She 
will  have  found  in  making  selections  lor  this  purpose 
that  there  is  a  great  diflereuce  in  different  authors  in 
the  adaptability  of  their  writings  to  the  understanding 
of  children,  in  the  matter  of  words  as  well  as  of  ideas. 
And  she  has  doubtless  selected  those  most  simple  iu 
style,  so  that  the  number  of  obscure  words  occurring 
at  one  time  shall  not  dim  the  child's  understanding  of 
what  is  read. 

Section  II.— His  Knowledge  of  his  Own  Language. 

If  she  has  attended  to  this  from  the  first,  has  defined 
as  she  read,  and  has  kept  her  readings  ahead  of  him  at 
all  times,  so  that  some  definitions  were  in  place,  and 
if  she  is  also  aware  that  he  has  had  opportunities  daily 
of  listening  to  intelligent  conversation  in  the  household 
and  among  her  friends, — for  this  intelligent  listening  is 
one  of  the  gifts  she  has  to  oifer  him, — she  will  find  it 
easy  to  decide  whether  he  is  capable  of  understanding 
more  than  one  or  two  hundred  words  in  English  or 
not.  Let  her  take  any  page  of  a  spelling-book,  and 
see  how  many  words  it  contains  that  would  be  unintel- 
ligible to  him,  and  she  will  thus  be  able  to  gain  some 
idea  of  the  number  of  stimibling-blocks  he  will  find 
a  year  or  two  hence,  when  his  text-books  become  his 
teachers.  These  words  are  probably  defined  in  the 
spelling-book,  but  to  the  child  whose  fund  of  language 
is  gained  from  the  highways  and  byways  the  definition 
is  apt  to  be  as  obscure  as  the  word  itself.  A  mother 
should  really  hold  herself  responsible  for  her  child's 
foundation -knowledge    in    English.     The   definitions 


i;JO  HOMI':   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

Icuiiicd  hy  11  cliild  IVoiii  dictionary  aixl  spelling-book 
only  ;iic  a  li[,dit ly-licld  j)o.ssession,  liaif  understood  and 
half"  icineniberod.  It  is  oidy  in  hearing  words  in  their 
relations  to  the  sentence  in  reading  and  conversation 
that  he  gains  an  adequate  ajjprchension  of"  their  mean- 
ing. Indeed,  all  brief"  definitions  of"  words  are  neces- 
sarily inade(juate.  They  are  only  clear  to  tiie  mature 
mind  after  they  have  been  held  before  it  in  every  light. 
Words  cannot  be  defined  by  a  mere  reference  to  a  syn- 
onyme  that  is  not  a  synonyme.  Very  few  words  are 
entirely  synonymous.  If  they  happen  to  coincide  once 
in  the  growth  of  a  language,  they  are  very  soon  jostled 
out  of  this  coincidence  through  the  demand  for  nicer 
shades  of  meaning.  Such  definitions  only  set  one  on 
the  track  of  the  meaning  of  a  word,  giving  an  idea 
which  is  afterwards  modified  by  additions  and  retrench- 
ments. And  it  is  true  that  no  one  understands  a  lan- 
guage thoroughly  until  he  is  widely  read  in  all  those 
departments  of  knowledge  to  which  that  language  has 
given  expression.  What  we  contend  for  here  is  that 
the  child  shall  have,  on  his  introduction  to  the  school- 
room, or  to  the  task  of  learning  from  text-books,  such 
a  knowledge  of  language  that  the  ordiuaiy  terms  of 
his  text-books  shall  not  be  a  stumbling-block  in  his 
way, — that  the  words  on  the  page  before  him  shall  pre- 
sent themselves  to  his  mind  instinct  with  meaning,  so 
that  he  may  be  able  to  study  them,  not  as  in  mere  mem- 
orizing, for  a  sequence  of  sounds,  but  for  a  sequence 
of  facts.  When  these  early  lessons  are  only  half  learned, 
it  is  usually  because  the  words  in  which  they  are  given 
are  only  half  understood.  Where  the  needed  founda- 
tion-knowledge exists,  no  technical  terms  will  be  a  hin- 


THE   MOTHER'S  REVIEW.  131 

derance.  They  arc  defined  as  lie  goes,  and  he  is  already 
familiar  with  the  process  of  getting  at  the  meanings  of 
words.  He  may 'stagger  over  a  new  idea  as  he  goes  on, 
but,  if  he  does,  when  he  has  once  grasped  the  idea  it  is 
only  the  easier  to  remember  the  term  because  of  the 
struggle  he  had  over  the  thing  for  which  it  stands. 
Sterne  complains  of  writers  who  place  rows  of  "  tall, 
opaque  words"  between  their  meaning  and  the  minds  of 
their  readers.  As  rows  of  words  must  stand  between 
an  author  and  his  readers,  it.  really  is  important  that 
they  should  be  made  transparent  rather  than  opaque. 

Section  III.— The  Mother's  Review. 
The  questions,  then,  which  a  mother  will  be  likely  to 
ask  herself  in  such  a  review  will  be: 

I.  What  knowledge  of  the  outside  world  does  he 
pcssess,  and  what  power  of  gaining  such  know'lalge 
for  himself  by  putting  the  simple  facts  he  discovers  in 
their  places,  and  drawing  legitimate  conclusions  there- 
from ? 

II.  What  tools  has  he  prepared  for  his  future  work? 
Is  language,  as  far  as  his  knowledge  of  it  goes,  a  lumi- 
nous vehicle  of  thought  to  him,  or  has  he  formed  the 
vicious  habit  of  satisfying  himself  with  the  mere  sounds 
of  words? 

III.  Is  his  manner  of  apprehending  a  subject  clear 
or  confused  ? 

As  the  school-room  is  probably  the  first  place  where 
lie  has  been  called  upon  to  stand  alone  without  the 
sup|)ort  of  family  friends,  she  will  also  be  likely  to  a>k, 
"What  pow'cr  does  he  possess  to  abide  in  the  principles 
in  which   he  luis  been   taught,  to  make  right  choices, 


]32  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TJIAIMNG. 

udlieriiig  to  the  good  and  resisting  the  evil?"  And  it 
is  to  he  remembered  that  this  power  is  not  to  be  meas- 
ured by  the  number  of  admonitions* lie  has  received, 
but  by  his  actual  practice  of  forming  right  judgments 
and  following  them  up  by  right  actions.  "I  am  sure 
I  have  told  him  often  enough,"  says  the  mother.  Ay, 
but  have  you  watched  him  with  silent  love  and  sym- 
pathy as  his  mind  worked  towards  the  "  right  choic-es" 
you  had  placed  before  him,  dallying  and  doubtful,  until 
at  last  he  evaded  them  in  the  interest  of  his  self-lcjve, 
or  accepted  them  with  a  sturdy  courage  which  showed 
the  moral  fibre  he  possesses?  "He  obeys  me,"  says  the 
mother.  Yes,  but  no  act  of  enforced  obedience  can 
show  what  bias  has  been  given  as  it  can  be  shown  by 
these  independent  choices.  Let  us  have  obedience  where 
it  is  necessary,  but  freedom  enough  always  to  test  the 
child's  strength.  It  is  not  enough  to  cast  seed  into  the 
ground ;  it  needs  some  further  care,  some  work  from 
the  cultivator  after  it  is  cast  in. 

Section  IV.— What  School  shall  he  Attend  ? 

These  points  settled,  the  next  question  is,  What 
school  shall  he  attend?  Under  the  care  of  what  teacher 
or  teachers  shall  he  be  })laced?  As  the  work  of  instruc- 
tion now  stands  in  this  country,  the  question,  in  the 
large  majority  of  cases,  is  decided  by  circumstances.  It 
is  not,  on  the  part  of  most  parents,  a  free  question  as  to 
the  form  of  the  school  and  the  fitness  of  teachers,  but 
these  points  are  modified  by  questions  of  proximity  and 
expense.  Where  freedom  of  decision  is  possible,  the 
highest  aim  of  the  parents  will  be  to  secure  a  thorough 
teacher, — not  a  thorough  disciplinarian  merely,  not  a 


WHAT  SCHOOL  SHALL   THE   CHILD   ATTEND?    133 

man  whose  hobby  is  tlioroughness  in  study,  whatever 
other  good  may  be  overridden  to  attain  it,  but  a  man 
or  woman  wiio  is  a  teacher  to  the  core,  one  who  loves 
knowledge  and  truth  so  well  that  he  not  only  fills  him- 
self to  the  brim  witii  it,  but  by  the  impulses  of  his 
nature  causes  it  to  overflow,  watering  and  bringing  into 
bloom  the  mental  soil  about  him.  The  description  is 
not  overstated :  there  are  such  teachers.  The  love  of 
study  for  its  own  sake  is  the  chief  disciplinary  power 
they  require,  but  where  anything  else  is  needed  the 
authority  is  at  hand.  The  influence  of  such  a  teacher 
over  his  pupils  is  a  thing  of  rare  value, — a  thmg  which 
can  be  appreciated  only  by  those  who  have  tested  it. 
One  who  knows  its  value  will  go  far  to  secure  it ;  but 
it  is  not  everywhere  to  be  found.  Modifications  of  this 
natural  teaching-power  are  possessed  in  various  degrees 
by  many  teachere,  and  their  real  value  as  teachers  is  to 
be  determined  by  the  degree  to  which  it  is  possessed. 
For  the  power  to  impart  knowledge — to  impel  the 
pupil  in  the  direction  of  truth — is  what  is  required  of 
a  teacher,  and  no  amount  of  disciplinary  talent  or  of 
power  to  make  a  showy  school  can  atone  for  the  lack 
of  it.  To  the  extent  at  least  of  requiring  a  fair  amount 
of  this  power  the  parent  should  let  the  quality  of  the 
individual  teacher  determine  his  choice. 

Some  may  question  whether  teachers  who  fail  to 
possess  a  fair  amount  of  this  power  are  ever  retained 
in  school;  but  one  would  be  mistaken  who  inferred  that 
they  were  not.  Such  a  teacjier  may  very  easily  happen 
to  be  what  is  called  a  good  disciplinarian,  i.e.,  one  whose 
pupils  stand  in  awe  of  him ;  and  in  such  a  case  he  is 
very  likely  to  maintain  a  foothold  in  the  school-room, 

12 


134  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TRAIN  ISC. 

whetlier  possessing  any  real  teaching- power  or  not.  J  t  is 
not  uu  uncommon  tiling  lor  careless  observers — school- 
boards,  as  well  as  others — to  call  a  person  a  good  teacher 
who  is  simply  a  severe,  sometimes  almost  a  savage,  dis- 
ciplinarian, but  wiio  possesses  only  the  lowest  average  of 
capacity  to  impart  knowledge.  Tiiere  must  l)e  thorough 
discipline  in  the  school-room,  l)ut  it  is  hardly  this  kind 
that  is  required.  The  person  possessing  the  highest 
quality  of  teaching-power  disciplines  as  naturally  as  he 
teaches.  Xenophon  has  said,  "  Instruction  is  in  any 
case  impossible  to  one  who  cannot  please;"  and  this 
pleasure  is  in  itself  a  disciplinary  power.  The  pupil 
is  absorbed  in  it,  and  chooses  to  conform  to  such  re- 
quirements as  enable  him  to  reach  most  surely  the 
knowledge  he  is  seeking.  Power  to  interest  implies 
power  to  influence.  The  man  or  woman  possessing  this 
qualification  is  by  nature  a  person  excellent  in  author- 
ity, but  the  harsh  disciplinarian  is  by  no  means  excel- 
lent in  authority.  School-boards  may  satisfy  themselves 
with  the  progress  the  child  is  making  in  memorizing 
"  opaque,"  drilled  lessons,  but  the  parents  who  really 
care  for  the  welfare  of  their  children  will  continually 
assure  themselves  what  is  the  actual  growth  of  the  un- 
derstanding from  this  stirring  of  the  soil  that  school 
life  gives,  as  well  as  what  is  the  growth  of  character 
which  is  the  outcome  of  this  broadening  of  the  under- 
standing,— will  inquire  whether  the  child  is  gaining 
wholesome  views  of  life,  a  balanced  insight  into  the 
relations  of  things,  and  the  content  which  arises  there- 
from. 


HOW  MUCH   TIME  FOR  SCHOOL   LIFE1       136 

Section  V.— How  Much  Time  for  School  Life  ? 

Beyond  this,  the  ([Uestiou  of  the  school  he  is  to  attend 
is  determined  by  tlie  other  important  question,  what  or 
how  much  lie  is  to  study.  "  A  little  of  everything,"  is 
the  ready  answer  that  common  custom  dictates.  Very 
well.  He  certainly  cannot  study  much  of  "everything" 
in  the  time  allotted  to  an  ordinary  school  course.  If 
he  takes  a  college  course,  he  should  in  tiie  end  have  a 
pretty  good  knowledge  of  some  important  things.  How 
great  this  knowledge  is  depends  upon  the  use  he  has 
made  of  his  time  and  strength.  But  an  examination 
of  the  best  college  curriculum  will  show  that  those 
studies  to  which  he  has  given  considerable  attention 
are  limited  at  most  to  two  or  three,  and  that  to  others 
a  comparatively  slight  attention  has  been  paid.  This 
is  seen  in  the  division  of  courses.  A  student  is  ex- 
pected to  graduate  from  a  literary  course  with  a  fair 
amount  of  classical  knowledge,  from  an  engineering 
course  with  a  sufficient  knowledge  of  mathematics  and 
applied  science,  and  from  a  scientific  course  with  a  tol- 
erable understanding  of  the  sciences  at  their  present 
state  of  advancement.  But  where  one  of  these  branches 
are  made  prominent  tiie  others  have  to  take  a  subordi- 
nate i)lace.  If  the  classical  student  wishes  to  pursue 
mathematics  or  draughting  to  the  extent  to  which  they 
are  carried  in  an  engineering  course,  he  must  do  it  at 
the  expense  of  his  Latin  and  Greek,  or  he  must  add  to 
his  hours  of  study.  There  is  no  occasion,  then,  when 
it  has  been  decided  by  school-boards  and  educational 
advisers  that  the  child  is  to  study  a  little  of  every- 
thing, and    is  to  complete   this   knowleilge  of  every- 


130  HOME   AND  SCHOOL    THAININO. 

tiling  l)y  the  tiiiu!  he  is  seventeen  or  eighteen  years  of 
iige,  to  cry  out  that  his  school-course  is  superficial,  that 
he  is  nowhere  thorough,  but  gets  a  mere  smattering  in 
each  branch.  What  else  can  he  get?  If  by  super- 
ficial is  meant  that  he  knows  but  little  of  each  of  these 
several  branches,  it  is  all  that  can  be  expected.  That 
little,  however,  he  ought  to  know.  According  to  the 
most  advanced  ideas,  he  is  to  commence  school  at 
seven.  Then  custom  seems  to  demand  that  he  shall 
finish  an  academic  course  at  seventeen  or  eighteen.  At 
this  latter  age  he  has  not  reached  maturity,  and  can 
do  no  such  work  in  the  school-room  as  is  done  by 
more  mature  minds.  To  the  average  pupil  a  year  of 
study  after  he  has  reached  the  age  of  twenty  is  wortii 
two  years  at  the  age  which  so  frequently  closes  an 
academic  course. 

Section  VI.— Examination  of  Programme. 
Let  the  one  who  really  wishes  to  understand  this 
matter  make  an  estimate  of  the  ground  "  everything" 
covers  in  these  days  of  heterogeneous  knowledge,  and 
parcel  it  out  through  this  brief  circle  of  years.  I  take 
up  the  catalogue  of  a  highly  popular  and  excellent 
school,  and  look  at  the  programme  of  a  high-school 
course  of  four  years.  It  is  the  decision  of  the  best 
teachers  in  the  country  that  three  substantial  studies 
are  as  many  as  any  pupil  can  pursue  at  the  same  time. 
Suppose  that  one  of  these  three  is  a  language,  ancient 
or  modern,  we  have  then  two  English  studies  at  a  time 
to  be  continued  through  tiie  course.  Forty  weeks  in 
the  year  is  the  outside  limit  of  time  given  to  school - 
work.     There  are  no  substantial  English  studies  in 


EXAMINATION  OF  PROGRAMME.  137 

which  anytliing  approaching  a  fair  knowledge  can  be 
giv^u  in  less  than  twenty  weeks.  Taking  this,  then,  as 
a  basis,  we  find  that  these  twenty  weeks  will  give  one 
hundred  lessons  in  one  study,  provided  there  is  no  inter- 
ruption, such  as  a  weekly  elocutionary  exercise  or  other 
general  exercise.  Of  these  lessons  at  least  twenty  are 
needed  for  review, — more  if  the  study  is  difficult.  For 
these  reviews  are  all-important,  as  enabling  the  pupil  to 
group  the  various  branches  of  the  subject  in  his  mind, 
so  that  he  comprehends  the  whole.  Taking  the  im- 
portant studies  in  the  programme  before  me  in  their 
order,  I  have  the  following  result.  These  twenty  weeks 
to  a  study  give  sixteen  English  studies  for  the  course, 
thus : 

1.  Grammar,  9.  Arithmetic. 

2.  Book-keeping.  10.  Geography. 

3.  United  States  History.       11.  Elementary  Algebra. 

4.  Geometry.  12.  Civil  Government. 

5.  Physiology.  13.  Physical  Geography. 

6.  Botany.  14.  Higher  Algebra. 

7.  General  History.  15.  Khetoric  and  Critioi.sm. 

8.  English  Literature.  16.  Zoology. 

I  now  find  that,  omitting  the  lighter  work  and  taking 
the  other  branches  in  their  order  of  .succession,  twenty- 
four  branches  have  been  omitted  from  this  four  years' 
course.  Of  these  the  lightest  work — reading,  word- 
analysis,  penmanship,  etc. — are  usually  made  to  accom- 
pany the  more  exacting  studies.  If  we  throw  out  lan- 
guage entirely,  we  have  room  for  eight  more  English 
branches,  to  which  this  amount  of  time  can  be  given. 
Selecting  these  as  before,  we  have : 

12* 


l;38  HOMK   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

1.  Geology.  5.  Political  Economy. 

2.  Chemistry.  6.  PhysicH. 

3.  Mental  Philosophy.  7.  Moral  Philosophy. 

4.  Perspective  Drawing.  8.  Trigonometry. 

If  a  language  is  retained  through  the  whole  or  a 
portion  of  this  course,  some  of  these  studies  must  be 
omitted,  and  otiiers  shortened  to  the  unsatisfactory 
period  of  ten  weeks.  In  the  majority  of  cases  it  would 
be  better  to  drop  them  altogether  and  give  the  time  to 
the  completion  of  some  other  brancii.  But,  if  a  teacher 
selects  well,  and  is  successful  in  impressing  on  the 
minds  of  pupils  the  topics  presented,  there  are  some 
studies  from  which  valuable  topics  can  be  cho.sen  for  a 
ten  weeks'  study.  But  let  such  a  pupil  fall  into  the 
hands  of  examiners  who  know  nothing  of  the  topics 
presented,  and  they  will  be  apt  to  find  out  a  good  deal 
more  of  what  he  does  not  know  than  of  what  he  does. 

Section  VII.— Primary  and  Grammar  School  Work. 

"  But,"  says  some  one,  "  what  has  tlie  child  been  doing 
all  those  years  in  the  primary  or  grammar  school,  if 
he  is  obliged  to  study  grammar  and  arithmetic  after  he 
enters  upon  an  academic  course?"  Probably  he  has 
been  fighting  out  the  battle  between  his  untrained 
mental  and  moral,  ay,  and  his  physical  activities,  and 
the  requirements  of  the  school.  And  a  pitiful  battle  it 
is  if  he  has  had  no  training  at  home  before  he  enters 
the  school-room  except  that  of  being  permitted  to  grow 
physically.  In  this  case  he  is  much  less  fitted  mentally 
for  gaining  the  knowledge  he  really  requires  than  he 
was  at  the  close  of  his  second  year.  Up  to  that  period 
the  forces  of  nature  had  obliged  him  to  learn,  mainly 


PRIMARY  AND   GRAMMAR  SCHOOL    WORK    1;39 

in  the  right  direction.  But  after  this  period  he  becuincs 
far. more  independent  of  the  forces  of  nature,  but  more 
dependent  on  the  bias  given  i)y  others  in  the  wider 
range  his  search  for  knowledge  takes.  He  is  obliged 
to  select  for  himself  if  his  home  instruction  is  neglected, 
and  in  doing  thjs  he  learns  a  new  language,  and  forgets 
that  old  delitjhtful  tonu^ue  which  was  so  full  of  the 
heaven-created  harmonies  of  the  outer  world.  Tliis 
new  language  is  probably  the  language  of  war.  The 
hammer-clang  of  the  outside  world  has  called  him  to 
do  battle,  clamorous  or  crafty,  witii  the  armies  of  uni- 
versal selfishness,  and  he  has  learned  their  tactics  faith- 
fully. He  has  done  well,  too,  if  he  has  not  learned 
much  of  the  language  of  vice,  a  tongue  which  its  vo- 
taries stand  on  every  corner  intent  to  teach.  But  the 
old  language  he  has  forgotten  was  that  of  the  laws  of 
nature,  and  thus  of  the  laws  of  love, — of  the  adjust- 
ment of  rights.  If  he  has  received  the  home  instruc- 
tion which  was  his  due,  he  knows  how  to  maintain  his 
own  rights  with  dignity  and  self-possession,  and  to  give 
way  readily  and  kindly  when  he  sees  himself  tempted 
to  intrude  on  the  rights  of  others.  Thus,  with  his  ob- 
servation sharpened,  his  attention  trained,  and  a  fair 
perception  of  what  is  due  to  himself  and  from  himself, 
he  enters  readily  upon  the  work  of  the  primary  school 
without  the  months  and  years  of  secret  resistance  to  its 
exactions  which  the  neglected  child  is  almost  certain  to 
go  through.  But  without  this  preparation  the  time  given 
to  the  children  in  the  lower  schools  is  not  enough.  N<»t 
that  there  is  not  time  enough  for  the  actual  work,  but 
there  is  not  enough  to  create  first  a  disposition  for  the 
work  and  then  secure  what  is  needed.     So  desirable  is 


140  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

it,  however,  where  this  is  the  limit  of  education,  that 
some  portion  of  mature  strength  should  be  given  to  the 
work  Of  study,  that  it  would  probably  be  an  advantage 
if  the  pu])il  were  removed  lor  a  few  years  from  school 
before  his  academic  course  commences,  and  set  to  learn 
some  handicraft,  some  portion  of  mercantile  insight,  or 
whatever  may  comport  with  his  aim  in  life ;  the  daugh- 
ter to  learn  housekeeping,  for,  whatever  a  woman's  oc- 
cupation in  life  may  be,  she  is  the  housekeeper,  the 
centre,  and  must  understand  the  details  of  home  life. 
Married  or  unmarried,  she  is  never  quite  at  rest  unless 
she  has  a  home  of  her  own,  however  simple,  which  she 
can  control. 

But  there  seems  to  be  an  ambition  on  the  part  of 
most  parents  to  have  their  children  finish  a  miscella- 
neous course  of  study  at  this  early  age,  however  mucii 
they  may  be  disturbed  by  the  fear  of  broken  health  on 
the  one  hand,  or  of  superficial  knowledge  on  the  other. 
The  time  to  look  at  these  things  squarely  and  under- 
staudingly  is  when  the  child  enters  upon  his  course  of 
study.  Before  a  score  of  years  have  passed  over  their 
heads,  the  majority  of  the  pupils  in  these  schools  have 
gone  out  of  the  school-room  into  business  or  into  so- 
ciety. And,  since  they  cannot  have  a  very  extended 
knowledge  of  everything,  it  seems  to  be  decided  that 
they  shall  have  an  initiation  at  least  into  the  several 
branches  the  age  has  to  offer. 

Section  VIII.— Half-Knowledge. 
There  has  been  a  wide  increase  of  knowledge  in  the 
world  during  the  present  century,  which  brings  a  heavy 
pressure  of  demand  upon  our  schools.    What  plodding 


HA  LF-KNO  WL  KDQE.  141 

student  of  the  classics  in  the  last  century  was  called 
upon  to  explain  the  steam-engine  or  the  electric  tele- 
graph ?  What  classes  followed  their  professor  over  field 
and  fell  in  jHirsuit  of  geological  strata  or  speciinens  in 
natural  history?  And  our  schools  are  ready  to  take  in 
everything  of  the  new,  and  give  up  nothing  of  the  old. 
But  where  a  course  of  study  is  so  widened  that  the  pupil 
is  able  to  acquire  no  thorough  knowledge,  it  is  an  evil 
against  which  all  should  cry  out.  He  shoidd  at  least 
know  what  thoroughness  is  through  his  own  mastery 
of  some  important  branch.  Nothing  is  so  devoid  of 
interest  as  a  skeleton  of  knowledge  from  which  all 
the  flesh  has  been  pared  away.  And  in  the  initiatory 
knowledge  he  gains  of  various  topics  this  knowledge, 
as  far  as  it  goes,  should  be  complete.  Where  a  school 
does  not  give  this,  it  is  to  be  avoided.  It  is  better  to 
know  one  division  of  a  subject  wholly  than  to  have  a 
half-knowledge  of  the  whole  subject.  For  example, 
it  is  better  to  know  geometry  well  and  trigonometry 
not  at  all,  than  to  have  a  blind  knowledge  of  both. 
There  is  nothing  more  useless  than  this  half-knowledge: 
it  is  a  plant  without  root,  that  withers  away.  It  might 
be  thought  that,  like  other  things  that  pass  out  of  the 
memory,  it  has  been  useful  in  giving  mental  discipline; 
but  it  is  doubtful  whether  this  blind  study  gives  any 
discipline,  unless  it  be  in  a  slight  gymnastic  exercise 
of  memory  in  a  sequence  of  sounds,  as  when  the  child 
learns  "  hickory,  dickory,  dock."  When,  however,  the 
pupil  has  really  mastered  a  well-selected  course  of 
academic  study,  including  these  general  topics,  the  term 
superficial  cannot  be  aj)jilied  to  him.  He  knows  what 
he  pretends  to  know,  and  this  initiatory  knowledge  has 


142  nOME  AND  SCJIOOL    THAI  NINO. 

^'wvn  liiin  the  opportunity  of  testing  those  branches 
with  which  his  tastes  are  most  in  unison,  so  that  his 
after-leisure  can  be  applied  as  he  chooses  ;  and  he  has 
in  hi.s  mind  a  fair,  tliough  a  very  brief,  suniniary  of  the 
varied  knowledge  which  the  world  has  thus  far  accu- 
mulated. But  more  than  all  this  is  the  discipline  he 
has  received, — the  [)ower,  greater  or  less,  to  manage 
whatever  thought  comes  before  him,  whatever  subject 
it  may  be  to  which  he  applies  himself. 


CHAPTER    X. 

RESULTS  TO   BE   EXPECTED. 

Section  I.— Text-Books. 

There  is  a  great  difference  in  the  manner  in  which 
ditFerent  branches  have  been  epitomized  for  academic 
or  common-school  study,  as  there  is  also  a  great  dif- 
ference in  the  success  of  different  authors  in  the  same 
branches.  The  greatest  success  has,  perhaps,  been  at- 
tained in  our  common-school  arithmetics,  the  greatest 
attention  having  doubtless  been  paid  to  them,  and  the 
least  in  our  common-school  histories.  With  these  last 
there  seems  to  be  no  idea  of  making  them  race-his- 
tories,— the  all-absorbing  story  of  our  ancestors,  how 
they  lived,  and  what  they  accomplished  in  the  world. 
It  would  almost  seem  that  a  small  hand-book,  tjivinsr  a 
good  description  of  British  barrows,  would  give  more 
real  historv  of  the  race  than  is  ffiven   in  manv  school 


TEXT-BOOKS.  143 

histories  of  England.  Wlien  tliey  leave  their  thread- 
bare tale  of  wars,  they  enter  upon  the  still  more  thread- 
bare discussion  of  boundary-lines.  These  skeleton  list.s 
of  wars  and  bloodshed  seem  to  be,  like  the  skeleton  in 
armor,  a  relio  of  that  savage  period  when  the  highest 
virtue  a  man  could  claim  among  his  contemporaries 
was  in  the  number  he  had  slain, — the  frequency  with 
which  he  had  given  to  the  wolves  their  fejist  of  human 
flesh.  Of  those  who  waged  these  wars  too  little  is  said 
to  interest  the  pupil,  and  the  dates  he  has  memorized, 
as  they  lie  in  his  mind,  are  apropos  of  nothing, — at 
least  of  nothing  tangible, — and  are  forgotten  almost  as 
soon  as  learned.  Even  our  United  States  history  is 
treated  in  the  same  way,  whereas  our  woods  and  fields 
might  be  made,  to  our  children,  alive  with  the  brief 
history  of  our  country.  The  great  fault  in  the  school 
histories  of  distinct  countries  lies  in  the  fact  that  the 
images  they  give  are  confused ;  the  forces  the  author 
has  in  hand  are  not  well  marshalled.  A  writer  of  his- 
tory, especially  of  an  epitomized  history,  should  be  able 
to  drive  six-in-hand.  Dr.  Day  says,  in  his  "Art  of 
Discourse,"  "  A  history  of  the  world's  progress  which 
should  firmly  grasp  the  one  race  of  men,  and  present 
the  common  changes  they  have  undergone  in  their 
common  relations,  keeping  the  unity  of  the  theme  ever 
in  sight,  would  be  as  attractive  and  fascinating  as  most 
universal  histories,  so  called,  that  have  as  yet  appeared 
are  repulsive  and  wearisome.  Such  a  universal  history 
is  a  desideratum  in  our  literature." 

While  these  histories  remain  what  they  are,  it  would 
be  desirable  for  the  parents  to  teach  this  branch  them- 
selves to  the  children  at  home,  or  at  least  to  fill  out  the 


Ill  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

picture  as  the  study  goes  on  in  the  school-room,  so  that 
it  will  no  longer  be  a  blind  study,  difficult  for  the  mind 
to  grasp  or  retain,  and  hardly  worth  retaining  when 
the  feat  has  been  accomplished.  The  only  young  stu- 
dents I  have  known  who  have  had  any  knowledge  of 
history  worth  naming  have  been  those  whose  parents 
have  thought  it  worth  while  to  make  the  past  history 
of  the  world  a  topic  of  conversation  in  the  home  circle. 
In  such  homes  the  knowledge  of  history  becomes  a 
delight.  There  is  still  a  good  deal  of  lumber  in  some 
of  our  lower-grade  text-books  which  might  well  be 
weeded  out,  and  the  strength  given  to  other  things; 
but  attention  seems  to  be  turning  in  this  direction,  and 
we  may  hope  for  improvement.  The  difficulty  of  over- 
pressure, however,  in  a  limited  course  of  study  comes 
mainly  from  the  fact  that  has  been  mentioned,  that  no 
proper  adjustment  has  taken  place  between  the  studies 
which  have  crowded  in  for  attention  during  the  present 
century  and  those  which  made  up  the  work  of  educa- 
tion in  the  last  century.  There  is,  on  one  side,  a  de- 
mand for  the  same  amount  of  classical  study  which 
was  required  when  all  the  knowledge  of  the  world, 
broadly  speaking,  was  bound  up  in  a  dead  language, 
and  this  language  was  the  one  medium  of  communica- 
tion among  the  learned  ;  while,  on  the  other  side,  the 
new  discoveries  and  the  revisions  of  old  theories,  which 
have  turned  the  world  upside  down  within  the  present 
century,  are  crowded  upon  the  attention  of  the  pupil. 
At  the  same  time,  the  growing  opinion  that  a  child 
should  do  nothing  but  sow-  tares  during  the  first  seven 
years  of  his  life,  and  that  before  the  third  seven  years 
have  passed  away  the  recipient  of  an  academic  educa- 


FRUITLESS    WORK.  145 

tiou,  matured  and  educated,  shall  be  already  established 
in  business  or  in  society,  has  greatly  diminished  the 
time  allotted  to  the  work,  while  the  amount  to  be  done 
has  increased.  Let  it  be  remembered  that  a  child  may 
sow  tares  during  these  years  without  becoming  morally 
a  monster.  It  is  enouo;h  if  he  has  been  allowed  to 
sow  mental  tares,  while  his  morals  have  received  fair 
attention. 

In  full  view  of  the  bearings  of  these  things  the 
parents  must  make  their  decision.  It  is  too  late  for 
them  to  examine  the  workings  of  a  given  course  of 
study  after  the  child  has  gone  partially  through  with 
it.  The  products  of  an  established  school  or  system  of 
schools  are  always  fairly  before  the  public. 

Section  II.— Shall  we  Look  for  Results  in  Knowledge,  or 
in  Mental  Discipline  ? 

In  the  minds  of  many  the  thing  sought  is,  not  what 
the  pupil  shall  study,  but  how  great  is  the  discipline 
he  obtains  from  these  studies.  And  this  discipline  is 
indeed  the  important  point,  but  not  the  only  point.  If 
it  were,  he  might  as  well  spend  his  time  in  one  study, 
provided  the  topic  were  large  enough.  The  skill  to 
acquire  further  knowledge  that  he  gains  in  the  work 
of  mastering  this  course  is  all-important,  but  he  may 
as  well  also  be  acquiring  important  knowledge  as  he 
goes.  There  is  a  mode  of  studying,  so  called,  that 
gives  no  appreciable  discipline.  In  these  cases  the 
pupil  is  not  overworke<l  with  study,  but  is  over-worried 
with  studies.  These  studies  consist  of  piles  of  books 
that  load  his  school-desks,  his  satchels,  and  hfs  room, 
t«upposed  to  represent  branches  he  is  pursuing,  but  of 
Q        k  \) 


1  k;  home  and  school  tuainino. 

wliicli,  wliL-n  all  is  done,  he  knows  "as  little  as  tiie 
wind  that  blows."  This  choosing  of  many  studies, 
instead  of  much  study,  may  be  the  fault  of  tlie  ])arents 
or  of  the  teachers.  It  is  most  frequently  found  in  cer- 
tain private  schools,  where  the  appearance  of  work  is 
made  to  answer  for  the  reality, — where  the  most  marked 
results  are  claimed  to  be  reached  in  the  briefest  period. 
"  They  seem  to  be  marching,  but  they  are  only  marking 
time."  Do  not  place  your  children  in  such  a  scliool. 
Like  the  Israelites  under  the  builder-king  of  Egypt, 
they  will  be  called  to  "make  bricks  without  straw." 

Section  III.— Comparative  Value  of  Different  Studies. 
With  regard  to  the  amount  of  discipline  ol)tained 
from  different  branches,  those  that  exercise  the  reason- 
ing powers  are  far  the  most  important;  and  when 
parents  ask,  as  they  sometimes  do,  that  their  children 
be  released  from  these  studies,  they  can  hardly  know 
what  it  is  that  they  demand.  "  Why  should  my  child 
study  algebra  when  he  dislikes  it  ?  He  will  never  have 
any  use  for  it."  Ah,  but  most  j^eople  do  have  some  use 
for  their  reasoning  powers,  and  some  need  that  the  judg- 
ment should  be  cultivated.  Algebra  is  not  the  only 
study  in  which  the  most  important  use  to  the  majority 
of  students  may  be  an  indirect  one.  In  the  work  of 
translating  from  one  language  to  another  there  is  an 
exercise  of  the  judgment,  a  poising  of  the  mind  over 
the  finer  shades  of  meaning  of  a  word,  an  eliminating 
and  supplementing,  until  the  idea  conveyed  by  the 
foreign  word  or  phrase  is  made  to  fit  fairly  to  the  idea 
conveyed  by  a  similar  English  word  or  phrase.  It  is 
a  delicate  work  of  mosaic,  in  which  the  student  is  re- 


COMPARATIVE   VALUE   OF  STUDIES.  147 

<£uired  to  reproduce,  in  euthely  different  material,  the 
pattern  before  him.  The  great  value  of  the  work  is 
in  the  exercise  itself.  The  student  is  learning  English 
quite  as  much  as  he  is  learning  Latin  or  German,  an<l 
the  power  of  expression  he  obtains  is  more  than  either. 
He  may  as  well  take  this  exercise  in  a  language  which 
will  be  of  service  to  him  as  a  language,  as  in  one  which 
will  not,  provided  tliere  is  a  sufficiently  wide  difference 
from  his  mother-tongue.  When  the  language  once  be- 
comes familiar  to  him,  the  value  of  this  exercise  is  re- 
duced to  its  minimum.  The  fact  that  the  great  skill  of 
the  educational  world  has  been  given  for  centuries  to 
the  perfecting  of  the  best  possible  drill  in  Latin  gives  to 
this  study  au  indirect  value  entirely  outside  its  special 
worth  as  a  language.  Taking  a  brief  glance,  then,  at 
the  comparative  value  of  different  studies,  we  find  that 
mathematics  seems  to  underlie  the  other  branches,  form- 
ing tools  with  which  we  work,  a  ladder  by  which  we 
ascend.  The  branches  are  so  divided  as  to  suit  dif- 
ferent needs,  arithmetic  and  geometry  being  fitted  to 
the  every-day  wants  of  the  world,  while  the  higiier 
divisions  are  demanded  by  that  more  intricate  work 
which  is  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  few.  Through  all 
departjuents  they  are  invaluable  as  discipline.  The 
disciplinary  value  of  foreign  languages  has  just  been 
mentioned.  It  can  hardly  be  said  that  one  has  a  well- 
balanced  education  unle&s  he  understands  at  leiist  one 
language  besides  his  own.  The  discipline — that  is,  the 
all-im[)ortant  knowledge  of  English — can  be  obtained 
in  other  ways;  but,  until  we  have  learned  how  some 
other  people  than  our  own  have  managed  to  fit  ideas  to 
words,  a  curious  and  valuable  department  of  knowl- 


148  HOME   AM)   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

edge  is  closed  to  us.  Tliioiigli  tliLs  study  the  diUciciicfj 
between  words  and  ideas,  and  the  worth  and  imperfec- 
tion of  words  as  exponents  of  ideas,  l)ec'oine  apparent. 
Physics  and  choniistry  give  us  a  knowledge  of  the 
forces  by  which  the  world  is  held  and  moved  ;  our 
material  development  depends  upon  them,  and  some 
knowledge  of  them  is  needed  before  we  can  have  even 
a  comfortable  understanding  of  the  changes  going  on 
about  us. 

Physiology  should  be  placed  as  near  as  possible  to 
the  foundation  of  any  course  of  study,  and  it  should 
include  a  knowledge  of  the  laws  of  health,  the  nutri- 
tive value  of  foods  (the  time  occupied  in  digestion  is 
not  the  only  important  point  under  this  head),  and 
whatever  else  of  the  kind  will  aid  in  teaching  us  how 
to  live.  It  is  more  important  to  know  what  avenues 
disease  can  find  to  the  human  body,  than  to  be  able  to 
name  the  number  of  bones  it  contains. 

Botany  might  well  be  exchanged  for  the  study  of 
horticulture,  or  the  growth  of  plants.  When  this  has 
been  acquired,  the  further  information  it  gives  is  no 
more  in  the  line  of  our  wants  than  is  a  knowledge  of 
zoology,  archaeology,  etc.,  and  the  time  s|)ent  in  filling 
large  herbariums,  which,  once  closed,  are  never  opened 
again,  is  often  sadly  needed  for  more  important  things. 
The  work  is  very  much  like  that  of  making  classified 
collections  of  shells,  butterflies,  and  the  like,  all  of 
them  excellent  object-lessons,  but  given  at  a  period 
when,  except  for  specialists,  the  chief  value  of  such 
lessons  is  past. 

Our  ordinary  mode  of  studying  geography  needs 
nu)dification.     In  the  mind  of  the  child  studying  it, 


COMPARATIVE  VALUE  OF  STUDIES.  149 

the  habitable  globe  as  it  exists  slioukl  puss  in  review, 
and  it  is  rarely  that  this  is  accom])lishe(l.  The  knowl- 
edge imparted  consists,  for  the  most  part,  of  capitals 
and  boundaries,  of  groups  of  rivers,  islands,  etc.,  and 
these  in  many  cases  are  simply  memorized, — oh,  pitiful 
fact! — without  any  image  of  location,  physical  features, 
or  other  belongings  being  fixed  in  the  mind.  Very 
little  real  knowledge  of  geography  is  obtained  until 
the  pupil  carries  with  him  a  fair  mental  picture  of  the 
country  he  is  studying, — locations,  productions,  people, 
etc., — and  this  is  rarely  obtained  unless  the  teacher,  or 
possibly  the  author,  has  special  power  in  illustration. 
An  author  of  school  text-books  has  too  little  space  for 
this.  The  study  of  geography  ought  to  be  accompanied 
by  good  pictures  of  natural  scenery,  and  the  use  of 
stereoscopic  views.  But  few  schools  are  possessed  of 
them,  and  most  parents  suffer  them  to  lie  idly  in  library 
and  parlor,  while  their  children  drone  painfully  on 
through  a  study  which,  with  a  little  attention,  might 
become  the  easiest  and  most  delightful  portion  of  their 
early  school-work.  When  persons  who  have  had  the 
opportunities  of  a  fair  education  tell  as  that  they  have 
just  visited  a  town  joining  Detroit  on  the  east,  or  Cleve- 
land on  the  north,  or  when  a  common-school  teacher 
bounds  Ohio  on  the  north  by  Tennessee,  and  on  the 
east  by  Minnesota,  we  get  some  idea  of  what  image,  or 
lack  of  image,  the  ma]>  of  their  own  country  must  have 
presented  to  their  minds.  The  mother's  duty  of  home 
instruction  is  hardly  finished  when  the  child  enters 
school. 

There  is  necessarily  much  machine-work  in  the  school- 
room.    Tlic  garment  that  is  to  fit  so  many  minds  must 

18* 


150  HOME  AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

be  cut  by  tlie  same  pattern  ;  and  iiulividiial  work  is  the 
"open  sesame"  in  education,  for  these  young  raindd. 
differ  in  their  wants.  Takin;r  this  study  of  geography 
as  an  example,  if  the  mother,  before  the  school  term 
opens,  would  look  over  the  text-books  the  child  is  to 
study,  ascertain  how  much  is  laid  out  for  the  term, 
and  then  gather  together  such  accessories  as  the  house 
affords,  parcel  them  out  as  they  apply  to  each  division, 
and  place  them  near  at  hand  in  a  package  which  no 
one  will  disturb,  they  will  be  ready  at  her  need.  Then, 
instead  of  spending  her  usual  twenty  minutes  or  more  in 
helping  the  child  to  force  into  his  unroused  memory  the 
words  of  the  lesson,  she  has  her  pictures  in  her  hand, 
and  says,  "It  is  Siam,  is  it?  and  Farther  India?  Siam 
is  where  Mrs.  Leonowens  went  with  her  little  boy.  She 
went  as  governess,  to  help  the  king  in  his  Engli?;h,  and 
to  teach  the  ladies  of  the  court.  I  am  afraid  these 
ladies  found  it  as  hard  to  get  their  lessons  as  some  little 
children  do  here.  This  is  a  view  of  the  king's  palace 
at  Bangkok.  Not  much  like  our  way  of  building,  you 
see.  Bangkok  is  at  the  mouth  of  the  Menam.  Me- 
nam  means  '  mother  of  waters.'  It  looks  quite  small 
on  your  map,  but  it  is  nearly  a  thousand  miles  long. 
Here  is  the  picture  of  a  hut  on  the  Irrawaddy.  Do 
you  see  how  many  mouths  the  Irrawaddy  has  ?  Its 
valley  is  as  fertile  as  that  of  the  Nile.  The  house  is 
only  of  one  story.  They  object  to  another  story  be- 
cause they  think  it  an  insult  for  people  to  walk  over 
their  heads."  By  this  time  the  interest  and  the  mem- 
ory are  fully  awake.  The  rivers  and  the  capital  the 
child  can  scarcely  forget.  The  rest,  we  might  almost 
say,  Mould  be  accomplished  by  i\\^  physical  force  which 


COMPARATIVE   VALUE   OF  STUDIES.  151 

the  roused  mind  has  called  to  its  aid  ;  for  "  by  the 
,law  of  nervous  and  mental  persistence  the  currents  of 
the  brain  will  become  gradually  stronger  and  stronger" 
until  the  task  is  accomplished.  It  is  wonderful  how 
small  an  item  of  interest  will  sometimes  so  rouse  the 
mind  that  the  lesson  to  which  it  pertains  is  not  onlv 
easily  prepared  for  the  recitation-room,  but  is  in  many 
cases  always  retained.  Probably  the  same  incident, 
given  separately,  would  never  have  thrown  any  light 
upon  the  country  where  it  occurred.  Physical  geog- 
raphy, a  most  important  study,  is  often  set  aside  for 
things  of  far  less  value. 

The  grammatical  use  of  language  should  be  taught 
to  the  child  with  his  mother-tongue.  The  laws  of 
grammar  will  then  be  comparatively  easy  to  him  at  a 
later  day.  He  will  take  to  it  naturally  if  it  is  pre- 
sented to  him  in  a  natural  way.  He  would  never  say 
"go-ed"  for  "went,"  when  he  begins  to  talk,  if  some 
of  these  laws  were  not  firmly  embedded  in  his  mind. 
If  he  is  corrected,  and  told  to  say  "  went,"  he  will 
possibly  make  it  "  went-ed,"  so  firmly  does  it  seem  to 
be  impressed  upon  him  that  irregular  verbs  are  an 
innovation. 

Rhetoric — through  a  good  text-book,  if  possible — is 
needed  for  the  understanding  of  the  laws  of  composi- 
tion and  of  criticism.  The  dull  machine-work  of  sen- 
tence-building can  never  give  an  idea  of  the  laws  of 
com})osition.  This  exercise  belongs  to  grammar,  but 
grammatical  rules  do  not  cover  these  laws  of  compo- 
sition,— they  scarcely  touch  upon  them. 

Beyond  this  a  fair  literary  judgment  can  scarcely  be 
formed  without  some  knowleiliic  of  the  laws  of  criti- 


lf,2  //o.va;  and  school  training. 

(ism  ;  or,  if"  it  is  formed,  it  is  <liscouiit<<l  in  value,  l)e- 
c'juise  the  accidentally  correct  judgibent  ha-s  no  confi- 
dence in  itself. 

A  knowledge  of  English  literature  is  very  irnjjortant 
as  opening  the  door  to  the  great  enjoyment  of  our  future 
lives.  Without  some  knowledge  of  literature  and  of 
criticism,  the  mind  is  left  to  select  the  worst  and  most 
seductive  forms  of  literature  for  future  pastime.  In- 
deed, one  could  almost  determine  the  period  at  which 
a  pupil  left  school,  or  the  kind  of  school  he  or  she  has 
attended,  by  watching  the  kind  of  books  drawn  by  them 
from  the  public  library.  But  in  the  way  of  such  a  de- 
termination would  stand,  occasionally,  the  immovable 
rock  of  home  instruction. 

The  task  of  learning  to  spell  is  often  continued  very 
late  in  a  course  of  instruction,  and  even  then  it  is  apt 
to  fail  in  reaching  its  object.  It  is  an  herculean  task  to 
think  of  memorizing  at  school  the  manner  in  which  the 
words  of  the  language  are  spelled.  Wearisome  indeed 
are  the  hours  which  the  young  child  spends  over  his 
spelling-lesson,  repeating  it  twenty  times,  letter  after 
letter,  till,  with  his  eyes  closed,  he  can  see  every  letter 
as  it  stands  on  the  page, — a  state  which  is  never  reached 
until  the  child's  mind  has  expended  a  nerve-power  it 
cannot  spare.  But  there  are  some  children  who,  from 
the  time  they  have  learned  to  read,  will  always  spell 
correctly,  while  others,  with  all  the  attention  they  can 
give  to  these  fixed  lessons,  will  never  learn  to  spell ; 
and  numerous  are  the  devices  to  which  teachers  have 
resorted  in  order  to  make  the  poorest  stand  side  by  side 
with  the  best.  Yet  it  is  not  always  the  poor  student 
that  is  the  poor  speller.     What  can  be  the  diflPerence? 


KJNDERQA  R TENS.  \  53 

Evidently  it  is  in  the  mode  of  observation, — tiie  manner 
in  wliieh  the  senses  have  been  trained,  or  liave  trained 
themselves,  to  act.  One  child  takes  in  the  details  of 
each  word  as  he  recognizes  it  in  readinii:, — he  knows  it 
not  merely  as  a  whole,  but  in  all  its  ])arts.  If  a  letter 
were  misplaced  or  changed  for  another,  he  would  recog- 
nize it  almost  before  he  reached  the  word.  It  would 
not  be  the  same  word  to  him.  The  same  child,  when 
playing  with  his  building-blocks  on  the  floor,  would  be 
pretty  sure  to  have  them  in  the  right  position, — would 
probably  be  able  to  read  with  the  book  in  any  position, 
— because  he  knows  each  letter  with  the  same  minute- 
ness of  detail.  But  the  child  who  never  learns  to  spell 
takes  in  the  word  he  recognizes  in  a  ditferent  way, 
grasping  the  form  as  a  whole,  but  with  little  or  no. 
knowledge  of  its  details ;  and  he  would  show  the  same 
lack  of  attention  to  minute  forms  in  other  things.  If 
this  is  true,  the  task  of  early  home  instruction  in  train- 
ing the  eye  to  observe  will  have  one  of  its  rewards 
in  lessening  this  long-protracted  labor  of  memorizing 
words  in  the  school-room.  It  would  be  a  happy  day 
for  the  children  if  their  senses  were  so  trained  that  they 
all  learned  to  spell  when  tiiey  learned  to  read,  and  knew 
at  a  glance  if  a  letter  were  nu'splaced  in  a  word. 

Section  IV.— Kindergartens. 

The  mother  may  have  kept  the  child,  busied  with  his 
small  chippings  from  the  great  world-block  of  knowl- 
edge, long  and  lovingly  at  her  side.  But  the  time  comes 
quite  too  soon  when  she  must  examine  those  questions 
with  regard  to  his  futiu'c  education,  and  j>l;i('c  liitn  in 
other  hands.     She   mav  have   found  herself  too  much 


154  HOME   AND   S(J/1(J()L    Ti:AL\L\<i. 

occupicil  l()giv(!  liiiii  (lie  attention  lie  roqnired  at  home, 
and  have  decided,  at  an  early  date,  to  place  him  in  a 
kindergarten. 

If"  she  docs  this,  the  difficulty  of  selecting  the  right 
place  for  him  is  increased,  for  there  is  no  place  where 
the  success  of  the  work  jiroposed  to  be  done  depends  so 
wholly  on  the  aptitude  of  the  individual  teacher  as  it 
does  here ;  and  it  is  a  place  where  many  fail,  really,  if 
not  visibly,  where  one  succeeds. 

A  young  woman,  perhaps,  with  no  experience  among 
children,  has,  we  will  say,  twenty  children  placed  under 
her,  whom  she  is  to  care  for,  control,  and  teach  in  such 
a  Avay  that  their  physical  and  mental  powers  shall  grow 
and  blossom  as  do  the  lilies  of  the  field,  that  neither 
toil  nor  spin.  Every  one  of  these  children  has  probably 
been,  thus  far,  a  centre  of  attention  in  his  own  nursery, 
and  now  for  the  first  time  finds  his  own  rio-hts  in  con- 
flict  with  others  of  his  own  age.  It  is  true  that  he 
must  learn  the  amenities  of  life  from  actual  contact 
with  others;  but  when  so  large  a  group  of  children 
come  together,  who  have  all  of  them  the  same  lesson 
to  learn  at  the  same  time,  and  without  any  of  that 
strong  power  of  example  which  the  older  pupils  of  a 
school  maintain,  the  task  of  control  comes  in  its  most 
difficult  form. 

Wilderspin,  the  founder  of  the  first  infant-schools  in 
Great  Britain,  gives  an  account  of  the  confusion  of  his 
first  day  which  has  not  been  without  its  counterpart  in 
some  cases  from  that  day  to  this.  He  says,  **  When  the 
mothers  had  left,  a  few  of  the  children  who  had  been 
at  a  dame-school  sat  quietly;  but  the  rest,  missing  their 
parents,  crowded  about  the  door.    One  little  fellow,  find- 


KINDEROARTENS.  I'jq 

ing  he  could  not  open  it,  set  up  u  loud  cry  of" '  Manunv, 
mammy;'  and  in  raising  this  deliglitful  sound  idl  the 
rest  simultaneously  joined.  My  wife,  who  had  deter- 
mined to  give  me  her  utmost  aid,  tried  with  myself  to 
calm  the  tumidt ;  but  our  efforts  were  utterly  in  vain. 
The  paroxysm  of  some  increased  instead  of  subsiding, 
and  so  intolerable  did  it  become  that  she  could  endure 
it  no  longer,  and  left  the  room ;  and  at  length,  ex- 
hausted by  effort,  anxiety,  and  noise,  I  was  compelled 
to  follow  her  example,  leaving  my  unfortunate  pupils 
in  one  dense  mass,  crying,  yelling,  and  kicking  against 
the  door."  On  this  first  day  he  at  last  conquereti  the 
tumult  by  raising  the  laughter  of  the  children.  Wilder- 
spin  had  his  heart  in  the  matter,  and  reached,  eventu- 
ally, the  highest  degree  of  success.  This,  too,  has  been 
reached  in  many  of  our  kindergartens.  But  kinder- 
garten ing  can  never  take  the  place  of  wisely-managed 
home  instruction.  It  may  be  more  successful  in  giving 
systematic  information,  but  it  can  have  no  such  power 
in  giving  moral  strength  and  wholesome  love  of  knowl- 
edge. Besides  this,  the  mother  lias  a  much  smaller 
number  of  pupils,  and  there  is  vested  in  her  a  much 
greater  power  of  control, — unless  she  has  given  up  this 
vested  right  and  has  no  control  at  all.  In  this  case  a 
kindergarten  or  a  private  teacher  is  better.  An  unsuc- 
cessful teacher  can  be  changed,  but  for  an  unsuccessful 
mother  there  seems  to  be  no  remedy. 

It  is  very  difficult  for  the  best  of  officers  to  rule  under 
a  sovereign  who  has  no  authority,  so  that,  in  such  a  case, 
it  is  difllicult  for  the  i)rivate  teacher  to  do  her  work. 

But  those  are  exceptional  cases  where  the  mother  is 
not  the  best  guide  for  her  cliildrcii.    This  responsibiiitv 


156  nuMi:  a  ad  sciiwjl  thaisisg. 

is  laid  ii|)()ii  Iicr  l)y  tlio  common  coiiseut  of  the  age. 
She  is  looked  n|>oii  as  of  nccossilv  the  teacher  of 
morals  and  manners  to  her  children  ;  but  to  the  mode  in 
which  this  teaching  shall  be  done  very  little  thought 
is  usually  given.  When,  however,  it  is  j)lacc(l  in  her 
hands  as  a  part  of  this  early  mental  training,  it  becomes 
clear  how  it  should  be  done.  Side  by  side  the  lessons 
lie  through  all  our  lives.  They  may  fail  of  their  aim, 
but  moral  growth  is  {he  finale,  the  crown  of  mental  cul- 
ture; and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  moral  insight  that  is 
not  grounded  on  mental  perceptions  is  a  plant  without 
root.  The  mother  should  be  the  best  judge  of  the 
amount  of  tension  her  child  can  bear  at  one  time,  and 
can  suit  her  time  to  those  occasions  when  the  child  is 
best  fitted  to  receive  that  which  she  wishes  to  impart. 
She  may  be  a  peripatetic,  like  Aristotle,  or  give  in- 
struction, as  did  other  Greek  philosophers,  in  academic 
groves,  where  she  can  call  the  pleasant  forces  of  nature 
and  its  beauties  to  her  aid. 

A  little  girl  of  three  years,  who  had  a  constitutional 
dread  of  storms,  had  the  necessity  of  this  mode  of 
cleansing  the  atmosphere  explained  to  her,  and  was  told 
that,  though  they  sometinifs  did  considerable  harm,  this 
result  was  rare  as  compared  with  mischief  from  other 
sources.  After  this  she  talked  about  the  thunder  and 
lightning,  when  she  heard  the  storms  approaching, 
without  any  signs  of  fear.  But  one  night  it  darkened 
rapidly,  and  a  violent  gust  of  wind  shook  the  house. 
Clasping  her  little  hands  together,  she  shook  from  head 
to  foot;  but,  looking  up  the  next  moment  to  the  friend 
at  her  side,  she  said,  with  a  pleasant  smile,  "  It  shivers 
me  when  it  comes  like  that." 


CROWDED   PRIMARY  SCHOOLS.  157 

Section  V.— Crowded  Primary  Schools. 
In  whatever  way  the  preliminary  work  for  the  child 
may  he  clone,  the  primary  school  soon  forces  itself  upon 
the  attention  of  the  parents.  Tlie  primary  public  schools 
in  our  cities  are  almost  universally  overcrowded,  so 
much  so  that,  under  any  known  system  of  ventilation, 
it  is  almost  impossible  to  keep  the  air  in  a  wholesome 
state.  And  at  no  time  in  his  life  is  a  child  less  able  to 
bear  this  onslaught  ujion  his  physical  health  than  dur- 
ing this  growing  period.  At  this  time  the  quality  of 
the  air  breathed  is  a  matter  of  more  importance  even 
than  the  quality  of  the  instruction,  and  it  is  a  thing 
which  should  be  looked  into  personally  by  the  parents. 
Not  that  the  father  or  mother  should  accompany  the 
child  to  school  of  a  morning,  and  stand  in  the  room  for 
twentv  minutes  when  the  children  are  oatherin<j:  and 
the  air  is  at  its  best,  but  that  one  of  them  should  droj) 
in  in  the  middle  of  the  session,  when  the  results  of 
overcrowding  have  reached  their  maximum,  and  the 
teacher,  in  the  great  pressure  of  her  cares,  has  perhaps 
forgotten  to  use  such  means  of  ventilation  as  she  has  at 
her  command.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  time  when  a  little 
extra  expense  in  the  child's  education  will  give  better 
results  than  here.  It  may  be  that  the  right  thing  in 
the  way  of  a  public  school  is  just  at  hand ;  but  with  a 
timid,  delicate  child  it  is  often  true  that  a  small  pri- 
vate school  is  better  suited  to  his  wants.  It  should  be 
a  real  school,  however,  not  a  show  school.  "  But,"  says 
the  public-school  teacher,  "if  he  begins  work  in  a  pri- 
vate school,  he  can  never  work  into  our  system  of  in- 
struction."    If  he  has  had  i)r()per  training  at  home,  he 

14 


158  110MJ-:   AND   SCHOOL    THAI  NINO. 

cjin  work  \\\{o  any  reasonable  system  of  instruction. 
He  may  not  have  learned  to  study  hooks,  but  he  has 
learned  to  find  the  kernel  of  the  niit  in  whatever  form 
the  hard  shell  is  presented  to  him.  If  he  cannot  break 
it  himself,  he  knows  where  to  find  the  assistance  re- 
quired. 

Section  VI.— Scatter-brain  Schools. 

It  is  often  objected  to  small  private  schools  tliat  they 
give  neither  wholesome  discipline  nor  any  appreciable 
results  of  study.  If  the  school  is  slightly  equipped  and 
attempts  to  cover  a  wide  range  of  study,  it  is  hardly 
possible  that  this  should  not  be  true.  The  small  num- 
ber of  teachers,  dividing  their  forces  among  so  many 
branches,  and  among  pupils  of  very  different  ages,  find 
time  neither  for  forcible  teaching  nor  for  reasonable 
control.  It  is  folly  to  say  that  a  child  is  pursuing  a 
serious  study  in  which  he  receives  one  or  two  brief 
lessons  a  week.  But  this  is  a  common  device  of  those 
small  schools  that,  with  limited  teaching  capabilities, 
attempt  everything,  for  only  in  some  such  way  can  they 
even  appear  to  accomplish  that  which  they  attempt. 
They  may  well  be  called  scatter-brain  schools,  for  their 
chief  office  is  to  dissipate  the  energies  of  the  pupils 
and  prevent  them  from  obtaining  any  useful  knowl- 
edo-e.  Possibly  some  automatic  work  may  be  partially 
learned  in  this  way,  or  an  acquirement  already  obtained 
kept  in  some  degree  of  practice.  But  the  attention 
which  is  frittered  away  in  such  varied  directions  grasjis 
nothing  of  value.  "One  thing  at  a  time"  is  the  con- 
stant injunction  of  mature  lifej  for  maturity  avoids 
confusion  in  that  which  it  wishes  to  learn.    How  much 


TIMID    CHILDREN.  159 

more  necessary  is  it,  then,  for  the  fochh-  powers  of  at- 
tention the  young  child  possesses,  to  avoid  confusion  in 
his  mental  training!  The  power  of  the  teacher,  too,  is 
weakened  by  this  ever-varying  work,  and  the  teaching- 
power  becomes  simply  a  work  of  skill  in  veneering. 
Such  a  teacher,  in  the  attempt  to  accomplish  that  wiiich 
is  impossible,  usually  learns  to  rule  by  stratagem,  rather 
than  by  methods  that  are  systematic  and  well  thought 
out ;  and  in  this  process  the  respect  of  the  pupil  and 
the  self-respect  of  the  teacher  are  pretty  sure  to  be  lost. 
This  is,  perhaps,  the  worst  feature  in  such  a  school. 
How  can  a  pupil  receive  moral  instruction,  or  even  a 
high  order  of  mental  instruction,  from  a  teacher  he 
does  not  respect?  Indeed,  no  teacher  should  allow 
himself  to  remain  in  charge  of  a  pupil  whose  respect 
he  cannot  gain  ;  and  no  parent  should  leave  his  child 
long  in  the  charge  of  a  teacher  towards  whom  he  can- 
not bring  him  not  only  to  show,  but  to  feel,  proper 
respect.  If  the  teacher  is  worthy  of  respect,  and  the 
pupil  cannot  be  brought  to  some  appreciation  of  this 
fact,  the  fault  is  with  the  pupil ;  but,  back  of  this,  it 
can  probably  be  traced  to  some  subtle  influence  of  the 
parents,  one  or  both ;  in  which  case  the  continuance  of 
the  relation  is  almost  as  useless  as  if  the  teacher  were 
the  one  in  error.  But  one  who  teaches  must  have 
power  as  well  as  worth  :  worth  without  power  is  not 
worth  in  the  school-room. 

Section  VII.— Timid  Children. 

But  if  the  school  wo  have  meiuioned  is  confined  to 
primary  work,  none  of  these  objections  need  lie  against 
it.     The  work  of  the  teachers  is  classified,  and   thus 


160  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

hroiiglit  within  proper  limit,  iiiul  their  iniiidB  are  free 
to  pursue  a  natural  ami  kindly  method  of  dis<-'i|)lin(', 
and  to  give  that  special  attention  to  the  intelleetnal 
growth  of  each  child  that  is  so  much  needed  by  young 
children,  and  especially  by  those  children  who  are  nat- 
urally shrinkinijj,  and  who,  without  the  ri<fht  teaching, 
would  probably  elect  to  sutler  rather  than  tight  their 
own  battles  in  the  world.  A  lame  boy  once  came  to 
a  new  teacher  who  had  marked  his  essay  for  a  public 
reading,  ami  asked  to  be  excused.  The  teaclier  asked 
why  he  wished  to  be  excused.  "On  account  of  my 
lameness,"  said  the  boy :  "  the  other  teachers  have 
always  excused  rae."  "  Do  you  mean  that  you  are  not 
willing  to  come  upon  the  stand  because  of  your  lame- 
ness ?"  "  Yes,  ma'am,"  said  the  boy ;  and  then,  as  the 
teacher  still  looked  at  him,  he  added,  "The  pupils  will 
all  laugh  if  I  come  limping  up  the  steps."  "So  much 
the  worse  for  the  pupils,"  said  the  teacher,  with  an 
indignant  flush.  "  I  think  they  w  ill  laugh  but  once." 
"  I  am  used  to  their  laughing,"  said  the  boy,  coloring 
painfully;  "but  it  would  be  harder  in  a  place  like  that." 
"  Why  do  they  laugh  ?  For  any  fault  of  yours  ?"  "  Xo, 
ma'am."  "  But  for  a  thiny;  which  should  call  out  their 
sympathy.  The  hardness  that  gives  them  power  to 
laugh  at  such  a  thing  is  a  greater  misfortune  than  your 
lameness.  But  you  will  meet  some  such  people  through 
your  whole  life,  and  the  thing  for  you  to  do  is  to  teach 
yourself  not  to  care.  The  sooner  you  do  this  the  less 
will  be  the  torture,  and  your  indifference  will  tend  to 
stop  the  rudeness.  Your  shrinking  seems  to  invite  it. 
You  can  never  go  through  the  world  in  this  sensitive 
way.     I  prefer  to  have  you  read."     •'  My  mother  told 


PUBLIC  SCHOOLS.  161 

rae  to  speak  to  you  about  it."  "Very  well  ;  tell  your 
mother  what  I  think,  and  come  to  me  again."  The 
next  day  the  boy  informed  his  teacher  that  he  would 
read.  "I  am  very  glad,"  was  the  reply.  "  But  I  may 
break  down."  "  If  you  break  down  you  must  try 
again,  and  so  on  until  there  is  no  danger  of  breaking 
down."  When  the  boy  limped  up  the  steps  and  took 
his  place  in  front  of  the  teacher,  there  was  a  derisive 
smile  on  a  few  faces;  but  it  was  quelled  at  once,  and 
soon  gave  way  to  a  look  of  surprise  as  the  reader  went 
on  with  his  substantial  essay ;  and  the  applause  he  re- 
ceived when  he  finished  was  not  stinted  on  account 
of  his  lameness.  Many  a  child  of  this  nature,  who 
finds  himself  unable  in  point  of  physical  strength  to 
hold  his  own  among  his  compeers,  would  never  learn 
that  he  may  acquire  a  moral  strength  that  will  stand 
him  well  in  stead  unless  he  were  led  to  this  perception 
by  some  one  whose  range  of  vision  is  wider  than  his 
own. 

Section  VIII.— Public  Schools. 

It  is  often  said  that  the  power  of  disciplining  and 
of  holding  pupils  to  their  work  is  much  greater  in  our 
public  schools  than  it  can  be  in  any  private  school,  and 
this  for  the  reason  that  the  teachers  are  not  dependent 
entirely  on  their  own  power  in  this  matter,  but  that 
there  is  a  power  behind  the  throne  which  prevents  the 
pupils  from  supposing  that  school  rules  can  be  broken 
over.  The  school  is  held  to  its  work  by  the  power  of 
a  government,  and  thus  its  results  are  far  more  assured. 
This  is  true.  But  those  who,  while  enjoying  these  re- 
sults, demand  that  greater  elasticity  shall  be  introduced 
into  our  public  schools,  do  not  seem  to  see  that  they  are 
I  14* 


lf]2  HOME   AND   SClKKtL    rilAINING. 

deinauding  a  contiiulictictii.  An  army  that  is  skir- 
mishing in  all  directions  cjiniiot  at  the  same  time  march 
forward  to  its  destination  with  equal  steadiness.  The 
skirmishing  schools  are  not  the  schools  that  secure  fixed 
results.  The  moment  the  elasticity  demanded  is  given, 
and  pupils  are  allowed  to  select  their  own  rate  of  prog- 
ress and  route  of  progress,  the  classes  are  multiplied, 
the  teaching  force  must  be  increased,  the  number  of 
furnished  class-rooms  increased, — :the  expense  in  every 
way  increased.  The  only  way  in  which  parents  can 
find  the  "  local  option,"  or  the  "  family  option,"  they  so 
frequently  demand  in  a  fixed  system  of  instruction,  is 
to  allow  their  children  to  accompany  the  regular  classes 
by  such  routes  as  they  find  practicable,  which  in  any 
large  school  would  be  sinuous  enough.  But  this,  if 
permitted  by  the  authorities,  is  rarely  found  satisfac- 
tory to  parents  or  teachers;  for  the  teachers  find  that 
such  pupils,  having  no  spur  of  class  standing  or  of 
coming  examinations,  and  with  the  settled  idea  that 
their  work  is  to  be  of  the  lightest,  are  the  drones  of 
the  class. 

And  the  parents,  while  quite  willing  that  their  chil- 
dren shall  give  up  a  portion  of  the  work,  appear  often 
to  have  no  idea  that  they  must  at  the  same  time  give 
up  a  portion  of  the  results.  They  seem  to  expect  them 
to  be  conveyed  forward  by  the  strength  of  the  teachers 
until  they  have  accomplished  all  that  an  education  can 
require  of  them.  But  education  is  not  a  conveyance. 
It  is  a  road  where  the  pupil  goes  afoot, — where  he  can- 
not get  over  the  ground  at  all  without  putting  forth 
his  own  strength.  The  reason  he  does  not  also  go  alone 
is  because  he  would   lose  his  way  and  waste  the  effort 


PARENTAL    AMBITION.  J63 

he  puts  forth.  A  good  student,  who  had  been  advised 
by  his  physician  to  go  slowly,  might  take  such  a  posi- 
tion with  advantage.  And  so  indeed  might  all  to  whom 
slower  work  is  desirable,  if  a  proper  understanding 
could  be  reached  between  parents  and  teachers.  And 
this  can  be  done  as  soon  as  the  value  of  the  study  itself 
is  made  the  true  prompter  to  work,  rather  than  the 
ambitious  impulse  given  by  class  standing  or  the  fear 
of  examination. 

Section  IX.— Parental  Ambition. 

This  is  a  question  which  reaches  the  whole  commu- 
nity,— parent,  teacher,  and  pupil, — and  until  the  love 
of  study  for  its  oun  sake  takes  the  place  of  an  ambi- 
tion to  shine  in  one's  classes,  the  same  difficulty  will 
stand  in  the  way  of  the  pupil,  and  the  evils  of  cram- 
ming and  overwork  will  tind  their  place  in  the  school- 
room. Those  who  stand  so  much  in  fear  of  overwork 
can  easily  remove  their  children  from  school  for  a  year 
or  two  as  they  reach  the  point  of  academic  work,  and 
suiFer  them  to  make  that  provision  against  financial 
disaster  which  is  so  much  needed  in  this  country  by 
the  learning  of  some  handicraft,  as  was  suggested  a 
little  way  back.  The  pupil  would  graduate  later,  but 
there  would  be  a  gain,  rather  than  a  loss,  in  the  value 
of  his  education,  from  the  greater  maturity  reached  be- 
fore he  leaves  school.  But  the  almost  luiiversal  feeling 
of  parents  is  in  the  opposite  direction.  It  is  not  the 
influence  of  the  school-room  alone  which  drives  pupils 
to  such  dread  of  their  examinations  as  fretpieutly 
shuts  them  out  from  all  hope  of  success;  for  the  state 
of  excitement,  and  the  hurried  erowding  ol"  one  lesson 


164  HOME  AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

upon  ;inotlier,  i.s  the  worst  thing  po.s«ible  for  a  fair 
showing  in  the  examinations  of  what  the  pupil  has 
acquired.  It  is  a  very  common  decision  of  educators 
that,  whatever  otlier  spur  may  come  in,  parental  ambi- 
tion is  the  strongest  {)r(>mpter  to  overwork. 

Tiiis  "power  behind  the  tiirone"  which  has  been 
mentioned  as  existing  in  our  public  schools  is  often 
equalled,  if  not  excelled,  by  the  prestige  of  well-estab- 
lished private  schools,  whose  standing  before  the  public 
is  such  that  their  decisions  will  rarely  be  questioned. 
And  it  is  either  an  extreme  of  fashion  or  a  real  excel- 
lence that  gives  such  prestige  to  any  school.  Usually 
it  is  only  po.sitive  excellence  that  will  hold  the  long- 
continued  approval  of  the  public. 


CHAPTER    XI. 

CULTIVATION    OF   THE   UNDEKSTANDINQ. 

Section  I.— To  What  End? 

It  is  a  hackneyed  saying  that  the  aim  of  education 
is  to  fit  one  for  life ;  but,  practically,  our  education  is 
sometimes  planned  as  if  this  well-worn  saying  were  not 
true.  It  means,  of  course,  that  such  light  as  an  educa- 
tion can  give  shall  be  thrown  upon  our  practical  daily 
living,  not  upon  a  theoretical  or  ideal  life.  It  is  said 
in  Eno-land  that  a  classical  education  is  the  education 
of  a  gentleman,  which  may  be  supposed  to  mean  there 
that  it  is  not  an  education  for  the  common  people.     It 


CULTIVATION   OF   THE    UNDERSTAXDING.    ]65 

gives,  we  may  say,  the  niceties  of  un  education, — a  love 
of  old  literature,  of  old  poetic  measures,  of  old  speeu- 
lations  in  philosophy  and  morality,  as,  for  example,  the 
assertion  of  Cicero  that  "  the  gladiatorial  shows  were 
the  best  possible  schools  for  teaching  bravery  and  ron- 
tempt  of  death  to  the  youth  of  the  country,"  and  vari- 
ous other  ideas  equally  foreign  to  our  own.  And  it 
teaches,  most  of  all,  where  it  teaches  anything,  not  a 
great  amount  of  logic  or  power  of  judgment,  but  a 
marked  power  over  language.  But  it  does  not  give 
the  "  bread  and  brawn"  of  education  suited  to  the 
middle  and  lower  classes,  to  the  mechanic  or  business- 
man. This,  at  least,  is  what  we  may  infer  from  the 
assertion  that  this  is  the  education  of  a  gentleman. 
But  the  tradesman  and  the  mechanic  also  need  to  be 
fitted  for  life.  Without  the  commercial  life  of  Eng- 
land, where  would  its  nobility  be?  However  it  may 
be  defended,  no  nation  is  sustained  by  a  military  edu- 
cation, or  by  the  education  of  its  gentlemen.  And  if 
a  classical  education  does  not  fit  for  the  life  whicii  sus- 
tains the  country,  why  should  those  be  called  "philis- 
tines"  who  demand  an  education  which  will  do  this? 
Are  they  fighting  against  the  chosen  people?  It  looks 
as  if  they  were  fighting  for  them, — not  trying  to  take 
the  ark,  but  to  preserve  it, — always  supposing  that  a 
classical  education,  which  makes  up  so  largely  what  is 
called  a  higher  education,  is  fitted  to  a  select  few,  and 
not  to  the  masses.  According  to  this  idea,  our  own 
country,  which  is  called  a  "nation  of  tradesmen," 
would  have  little  use  for  a  classical  education.  We 
should  have  to  adopt  from  (iernianv  its  real  s<-lio<ils, 
and  not  its  gymnasia.     But  we  have  seen  that  a  irrtain 


166  HOME  AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

aiiioinit  of  study  of  ancient  or  ino<lern  languages  is 
of  value  to  all. 

We  cling  to  that  which  has  been  long  the  custom, 
without  stopping  to  ask  ourselves  whether  the  custom 
has  not  outgrown  its"  usefulness.  We  seem  to  confine 
our  scekings  to  material  things,  to  acquirc'm(;nts  that 
we  can  count,  rather  than  to  the  power  of  clear  mental 
perceptions.  But  the  power  over,  or  success  in,  mate- 
rial things  depends  upon  the  clearness  of  our  mental 
perceptions ;  and,  if  this  were  not  so,  it  is  true  that  a 
man's  value  depends  upon  what  he  is,  and  not  upon 
what  he  has.  The  fitness  of  a  man  for  life  in  all  its 
phases  makes  up  what  he  is,  and  nothing  is  more 
needed  than  that  we  should  see  what  a  given  course  of 
education  does  for  us.  We  all  acknowledge — osten- 
sibly, if  not  practically — that  a  moneyed  success  is  not 
the  only  or  the  highest  success  in  life;  but. the  means 
of  maintaining  our  physical  life  is,  nevertheless,  the 
first  consideration :  without  it,  we  should  have  no 
mental  life  to  maintain. 

Our  error  is  in  endeavoring  to  make  this  consider- 
ation the  only  one,  and,  when  we  have  once  acquired 
the  means  of  maintenance,  in  continuing  to  keep  them 
up  without  limit,  with  little  regard  to  the  duties  and 
enjoyments  of  life.  One  result  of  this  universal  race 
for  wealth  is,  that  when  its  exactions  are  removed  from 
any  class  of  people  they  appear  to  think  that  they  have 
nothing  to  do.  They  may  rouse  themselves  presently 
to  the  enjoyments  of  life,  but  its  duties  they  look  upon 
as  being  performed  for  them  by  others.  A  consider- 
able number  of  the  mothers  who  fail  in  the  home  in- 
struction of  their  children  belong  to  this  class.     It  is 


CULTIVATION  OF  THE   UNDERSTANDING.      167 

natural  that  when  one  leading  object  absorbs  the  atten- 
tion of  communities,  other  things  should  be  lost  sight 
of  in  the  general  opinion.  The  question,  then,  of  how 
much  strength  we  can  give  to  direct  mental  discipline, 
and  how  much  to  that  study  which  will  fit  us  for  the 
practical  business  of  our  individual  lives,  will  depend 
upon  the  time  each  student  may  have  at  command. 
Some  time  must  be  given  to  direct  mental  discipline, 
or  one's  business  acquirements  will  be  of  the  meanest. 
Beyond  this,  the  special  courses  in  our  schools  make 
fair  provision.  If  an  education,  in  whatever  form, 
puts  in  our  hands  the  power  to  make  of  ourselves  what 
we  ought  to  be,  we  cannot  deny  its  value.  We  cannot 
acquire  this  power  in  the  present  age  without  an  educa- 
tion in  some  form. 

And  especially  mothers  cannot  be  fitted  for  this 
important  work  in  the  nursery  without  some  other 
education  than  one  of  accomplishments.  These  accom- 
plishments may  give  them  the  power  to  shine  in  soci- 
ety, and  so  to  secure  positions  in  life,  for  the  duties 
of  which  their  education  has  given  them  no  fitness 
whatever.  But  when  this  thing  comes  to  be  looked 
upon  as  it  ought,  and  especially  when  the  majority  of 
our  sons  have  felt  the  benefit  of  rightly-managed  home 
instruction,  it  will  be  perceived  that  the  accomplish- 
raents  that  shine  in  society  can  never  take  the  place  of 
that  substantial  education — that  cultivated  jutlgmcnt — 
which  is  needed  to  create  a  happy  and  successful  home. 
And  in  that  day,  whatever  we  do  with  the  accomplish- 
ments, the  education  will  be  demanded. 

If  the  education  given  to  any  individual  wastes  time 
and  strength  at  every  turn,  some  attention  is  noedi'd  to 


168  HOME   A  SI)   SCHOOL    THAI  S  ISO. 

increase  its  value.  Our  foreiathers,  in  the  far-oir  times, 
ploughed  their  soil  with  a  crooked  bough  cut  from  a 
tree.  It  enabled  them,  in  a  poor  way,  to  raise  their 
corn,  and  they  were  grateful  for  this  al^iiity;  but  our 
present  plough  is  better. 

Section  II.— Cultivation  of  Memory  and  Judgment. 

The  first  point  in  an  education  is  to  teach  a  child 
how  to  use  the  natural  powers  of  his  mind.  He 
possesses  memory  and  the  power  4>f  judgment.  The 
memory  is  valuable  mainly  as  an  a.ssistant  to  the  judg- 
ment,— it  enables  the  student  to  hold  clearly  in  his 
mind  the  points  from  which  he  is  to  draw  his  conclu- 
sions. Cultivated  alone,  it  may  make  a  learned  man, 
who  can  say  again  deftly  what  wise  men  have  said  in 
the  past,  but  it  will  never  make  the  man  who  moves 
forward  in  original  lines  of  thought.  This  training 
that  is  given  to  the  memory  mainly  stirs  the  soil  of 
the  mind  about  as  deeply  as  the  corn-field  is  stirred  by 
using  a  crooked  stick  for  a  plough  ;  but  where  proper 
discipline  is  given  to  the  judgment,  where  the  powers 
of  the  mind  are  brought  to  their  highest  uses,  the  work 
of  education  has  carried  out  its  first  aim  of  putting  us 
in  possession  of  our  faculties.  The  set  of  facts  which 
we  have  obtained  in  the  pursuit  of  any  branch  of 
knowledge  may  go  from  us ;  we  may  cease  to  remem- 
ber many  of  them,  or  they  may  be  superseded  by  new 
discoveries  and  new  theories  on  these  points;  but  the 
power  of  investigation,  the  strength  of  mind  which 
has  been  acquired  in  comparing  these  facts,  of  discov- 
ering their  bearings,  their  relations  to  each  other,  to 
ourselves,  and  to  the  universe  of  God,  ciinnot  be  re- 


MODESTY  TAUGHT  BY  SOUND   KSOWLEDGE.      169 

moved  from  us  by  a  treaclierous  memory,  or  by  the 
discovery  of  new  facts  which  controvert  the  old  con- 
clusions. We  can  no  sooner  lose  this  strength  than  a 
fine  gymnast  can  lose  the  sturdy,  erect  figure  and 
vigorous  muscular  development  which  have  grown  up 
with  his  healthy  exercise.  We  can  thus  see  that  the 
student  who  does  not  think,  investigate,  reflect,  as  he 
goes  on,  gets  a  very  poor  apology  for  an  education. 
The  memory  is  an  excellent  servant  under  the  hand  of 
his  master,  the  judgment.  Without  this  master  he 
wastes  the  treasures  committed  to  his  care.  "  A  little 
learning  is  a  dangerous  thing,"  says  Pope.  We  some- 
times lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  a  little  edue^ation  is 
usually  looked  upon  by  the  possessor  jis  far  more 
important  than  it  really  is. 

The  unwise  man,  who  has  placed  a  clumsy  footprint 
upon  the  outer  portico  of  the  great  temple,  may  sup- 
pcse  that  he  has  possessed  himself  of  all  its  treasures. 
He  imagines  that  all  men  are  as  ignorant  as  he  had 
been  before  he  received  his  fragment  of  an  education. 
In  this  lies  the  danger  of  a  little  learning.  There  is 
no  such  unsound  theorizer,  no  such  blind  partisan,  no 
sucii  scattcrer  al)road  of  wild  and  dangerous  opinions, 
as  the  man  who  has  a  small  smattering  of  knowledge 
and  sui)poses  he  has  the  whole  thing. 

Section  III.— Sound  Knowledge  teaches  Modesty  and 
Self-Poise. 

Our  early  education  gives  us  the  key  by  which  we 

can  unlock  the  door  of  the  great  temple  of  knowledge 

and  toil  among  its  treasures,  but  it  gives  us  only  a  key; 

and  the  knowledge  of  this  fact,  which  wo  acquire  in 

H  15 


170  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

roceivii)g  niiv  .sound  cdiicalion,  is  sure  to  iiiihue  us  with 
iiKxksty  in  our  estimate  of  oui-selves.  We  are  able  to 
give  substantial  reasons  for  that  which  we  believe,  but 
we  see  that  this  is  a  very  (lifferent  thing  from  under- 
stixnding  all  about  that  which  we  believe.  We  believe 
that  the  huge  tree  grows  from  a  tiny  seed,  but  we  do 
not  understand  how  this  is  accomplished, — we  cannot 
find  the  vital  force  by  which  this  growth  has  been  [)ro- 
pelled.  W^e  believe  that  our  own  will  or  choice  con- 
trols the  motions  of  our  own  arm  or  hand,  but  we  do 
not  comprehend  how  this  choice  acts  upon  the  muscles. 
"  What  is  all  nature  but  a  manifestation,  in  visible 
forms,  of  a  great  army  of  invisible  forces'?"  says  Dr. 
Blackie.  Indeed,  that  with  which  we  have  most  to 
do,  and  that  which  concerns  us  most,  is  the  invisible. 
From  it  we  seek  our  blessings,  of  it  we  ask  our  ques- 
tions. Concerning  it  are  the  deepest  search ings  of  the 
human  intellect.  That  which  propels  us  into  conscious- 
ness, which  maintains  the  organism  of  our  daily  lives, 
which  closes  our  vision  when  we  pass  out  of  the  world, 
is  a  wholly  invisible  power, — one  of  which  none  of  the 
senses  can  take  cognizance, — unknowable,  we  may  say, 
and  yet  always  there.  We  cannot,  then,  deny  the  in- 
visible, or  ignore  the  limits  of  our  human  intelligence 
which  lie  so  close  at  hand ;  but  in  these  perceptions  we 
find  more  than  ever  the  joy  of  knowing  and  of  trust 
beyond  our  realm  of  knowing ;  and  if  we  have  only 
learned  enough  to  form  some  idea  of  the  pleasant  fields 
that  stretch  beyond  us,  we  are  safe  from  the  dangers  of 
a  little  learning.  Self-poise  and  contentment  are  the 
result  of  this  highest  form  of  knowledge. 


INADEqUATE   TEACHING.  171 

Section  IV.— Teaching  that  does  not  Reach  the  Under- 
standing. 

In  statistics  of  illiteracy  the  boiiiKlarv-linc  is  placed 
at  the  mere  ability  to  read  and  write.  It  is  considered 
that,  with  these  acquirements,  a  man  can  obtain  farihcr 
knowledge  if  he  chooses;  but  the  manner  in  wiiith 
instruction  is  often  given  to  those  who  stop  with  rcatl- 
ing  and  writing  gives  them  little  inducement  to  go 
farther.  Accounts  are  sometimes  given  of  the  aston- 
ishing ignorance  of  those  who  have  raised  themselves 
thus  far  above  the  condition  of  illiteracy,  and  some- 
times even  farther.  David  Stow,  founder  of  the  Glas- 
gow Normal  School,  gives  the  following  story:  "A  few 
years  ago  I  visited  a  school  in  one  of  the  large  towns 
in  England.  .  .  .  On  reaching  the  highest  class,  in 
company  with  the  master  and  director,  I  asked  the 
former  if  he  ever  questioned  the  scholars  on  what  they 
read.  He  answered,  'No,  sir;  I  have  no  time  for 
that ;  but  you  may  if  you  please.'  I  answered  that, 
except  where  personally  known  to  the  teacher,  I  never 
questioned  children  in  any  school.  'By  all  means  do 
so  now,  if  you  please;  but  them  thick-headed  boys  can- 
not understand  a  word,  I  am  sure.'  Being  asked  again 
to  put  a  few  questions,  I  proceeded :  *  Boys,  sliow  me 
where  you  are  reading;'  and,  to  do  them  justice,  they 
read  fluently.  The  subject  was  the  story  of  Eli  and 
his  two  sons.  I  caused  tiie  whole  of  them  to  read  the 
first  verse:  'And  Eli  had  two  sons,  Ilophni  and  Phin- 
eas.'  'Now,  children,  close  your  booUs.  Well,  who 
was  Eli?'  No  answer.  This  question  appcand  too 
high,  requiring  an  exercise  of  thought  and  a  knowK'tlge 


172  UOMI-:   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

not  to  be  found  in  tlie  verse  read.  I  tliorel'ire  de- 
scended in  the  scale  and  proceeded:  'Tell  ine  how 
many  sons  Eli  luul.'  'Ugh?'  '  Ifad  Eli  any  sons?' 
'Sir?'  'Open  your  books,  if"  you  please,  and  read 
again.'  Three  or  four  read  in  succession,  'And  Eli  had 
two  sons,  Ilophni  and  Phineiis.'  '  Now  answer  me, 
boys,  How  many  sons  had  Eli?'  'Soor?'  '  Who  do 
you  think  Eli  was?  Had  Eli  any  sons?'  'Ugh?' 
'Was  he  a  man,  do  you  think,  or  a  bird,  or  a  beast? 
Who  do  you  think  Eli  was,  children?'  'Soor?'  'Look 
at  me,  children,  and  answer  me  this:  If  Eli  had  two 
sons,  do  you  think  his  two  sons  had  a  father?'  'Soor?' 
'Think,  if  you  please,  had  Eli  ANY  sons?'  No  an- 
swer. '  A\'ell,  since  you  cannot  tell  me  how  many  sons 
Eli  had,  how  many  daughters  had  he,  think  you  ?' 
'Three,  sir.'  'Where  do  you  find  that,  children? 
Look  at  your  Bibles.  Who  told  you  that  Eli  had 
three  daughters?'  'Ugh?'  The  director  turned  on 
his  heel,  and  the  master  said,  '  Xow,  sir,  didn't  I  tell 
you  them  fellows  could  not  understdud  a  wordf  "  This 
occurred,  probably,  within  the  last  thirty  years.  The 
excess  of  stupidity  shown  is  certainly  marvellous,  but 
we  have  some  similar  revelations  nearer  home.  To 
these  belongs  the  story  of  the  "  show-scholar,"  who  was 
called  up  on  all  occasions  to  give  the  different  capitals 
of  the  United  States,  and  who,  when  asked  by  a  visitor 
what  these  capitals  were,  decided,  after  some  questioning, 
that  they  were  animals. 

A  recent  examination,  held  in  a  different  class  of 
schools  and  under  the  best  of  examiners,  showed  a 
remarkable  lack  among  the  pupils  in  the  knowledge 
of  common  things.      In  intelligent  answers,  the  pupils 


A    VOYAGE  OF  DISCOVERY.  173 

from  the  kindergartens  were  said  to  avt-rage  higlicr 
than  the  rest.  In  these  cases  the  examiners  are  search- 
ing for  what  the  ciiildren  ought  to  know,  but  very  often 
for  what  they  have  had  no  opportiniity  to  know.  Tiie 
pupils  of  the  English  school  just  described  evidently 
had  no  thought  that  the  words  thoy  were  reading  were 
intended  to  convey  any  ideas  to  their  minds. 

Section  V.— A  Voyage  of  Discovery  in  Children's  Minds. 

Some  years  since,  a  lady  who  had  charge  of  a  class 
of  teachers  who  were  preparing  for  work  in  the  public 
schools  was  frequently  met,  in  her  suggestions  with 
regard  to  what  should  be  done  to  draw  out  the  powers 
of  young  children,  by  the  assertion  that  they  did  not 
know  enough,  that  they  could  not  be  made  to  under- 
stand, etc.  These  suggestions  were  mainly  in  the  direc- 
tion of  methods  of  discovering  thought  in  the  minds 
of  children,  so  that  the  teachers  could  work  out  from 
what  they  knew  to  what  they  did  not  know.  After 
listening  to  the  opinions  of  the  class,  who  had  most  of 
them  been  teachers  in  the  common  schools,  she  deter- 
mined to  see  for  herself  how  far  this  was  correct.  She 
had  never  taught  in  this  direction,  and  she  now  went 
into  the  lower  departments  of  the  school,  and  selected 
two  primary  classes,  which  she  could  take  under  her 
own  charge  in  a  daily  lesson.  Her  plan  was  to  form 
them  into  composition  classes,  as  the  readiest  means 
of  getting  at  what  they  really  knew,  what  they  were 
thinkincr  about.  The  children  in  one  of  these  cla.sscs 
had  just  entered  the  school,  and  were  five  or  six  years 
of  age.  The  others  were  a  little  older, —  from  six  to 
ten, — and  some  of  them  could   read  and  write  fairly. 

16* 


174  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    THAI  NINO. 

Day  after  day  pupils  were  selected  who  were  to  give 
to  the  teacher  an  account  of  something  which  they 
knew  of  their  own  knowledge,  while  she  wrote  out  the 
story  jast  as  it  was  given.  They  were  to  be  sure  that 
they  were  correct  in  their  facts,  to  make  clear  state- 
ments, such  as  the  other  children  could  understand, 
saying  in  each  sentence  just  what  they  meant  to  say, 
and  to  finish  any  point  they  commenced  unless  other- 
wise directed.  Taking  tiieni  in  this  way,  with  the 
privilege  of  bringing  out  their  individual  observations, 
she  was  not  only  not  surprised  at  their  stupidity,  but 
had  reason  to  wonder  at  the  correctness  of  their  ob- 
servations, as  well  as  at  the  clear  manner  in  which 
they  were  stated.  The  classes  were  allowed  to  criticise 
the  statements  made  and  the  language  used,  and  if  the 
facts  were  in  any  way  confused,  or  the  sentence  incor- 
rect, the  little  hands  came  up  and  the  tiling  was  set 
right  at  once.  The  child  was  allowed  to  use  its  own 
judgment  in  accepting  or  rejecting  the  criticism  of  the 
class  in  regard  to  the  formation  of  the  sentence.  It 
was  always  written  in  the  form  given. 

It  was  singular  to  hear  from  the  lips  of  a  little  child 
the  foundation  of  some  long-established  rhetorical  rule 
given  as  a  reason  for  some  criticism,  and  the  teacher 
was  strengthened  in  the  opinion  that  the  principles  of 
good  taste  have  a  deep  foundation  in  the  human  mind. 
Some  of  the  class  were  remarkable  for  their  readiness 
in  illustration.  When  the  power  of  direct  expression 
seemed  lacking,  a  quick  and  sometimes  amusing  illus- 
tration would  make  the  whole  thing  clear.  There  was 
at  times  a  disposition  to  mix  fact  and  fancy,  but  tliey 
were  held  strictly  to  their  task  of  dealing  oulv  with 


A    VOYAGE   OF  DISCOVER}'.  175 

actual  facts  by  the  criticisms  of  the  class.  One  day  a 
little  girl  spoke  of  a  spring  flowing  over  a  "  mossy 
bed."  "The  bed  was  covered  with  moss,  was  it?"  said 
the  teacher,  knowing  something  of  the  nature  of  the 
springs  in  that  vicinity.  The  child  rubbed  her  hands, 
one  over  another,  without  making  any  reply.  "  Where 
was  the  spring?"  asked  the  teacher.  "I  don't  believe 
there  was  any  moss  there,"  said  the  child,  looking  up. 
"  What  was  it,  then  ?"  "  There  was  grass  at  the  sides." 
"  What  made  you  think  it  was  moss?"  The  child  hesi- 
tated. "  She  got  it  out  of  a  book,"  murmured  the 
master-critic  of  the  class.  "  What  kind  of  a  bed  had 
the  spring?"  Silence.  "Was  it  pebbly?"  "No, 
ma'am  ;  it  was  just  dirt."  "  Muddy,  then  ?  Siiall  I 
say  muddy?"  "No,  ma'am."  "Why  not?"  There 
was  no  reply,  and  our  master-critic  can\e  forward  once 
more.  "'Tisu't  nice,"  he  said,  "and  she  is  talking 
about  things  that  are  nice."  "  Then,  if  the  bed  of  the 
spring  was  muddy?"  "I  wouldn't  say  anything  about  it." 
After  a  time  those  who  could  write  began  to  i)ring  in 
private  efforts  of  their  own,  which  were  sometimes  read, 
and,  after  some  solicitation,  they  were  permitted  to  write 
something  which  they  had  drawn  from  their  imagina- 
tion, provided  it  was  wholly  of  this  kind.  They  were 
not  to  mix  fact  and  fancy,  the  aim  being  to  teach  them 
to  keep  these  things  entirely  separate  in  their  minds,  .<o 
that  clearness  and  precision  of  thinking  might  be  ac- 
quired. In  this  work  the  criticisms  of  the  class  were 
still  more  marked,  and  those  who  wrote  were  iield  to 
the  laws  of  probability  and  good  taste  by  such  remarks 
as,  "That  couldn't  be,"  or,  "  It  isn't  right  to  mix  up 
sober  things  aj)d  fuimy  things  in  that  way." 


17G  HOME  AND  SCHOOL   TRAINING. 

There  was  in  the  older  of  these  classes  a  boy  who 
hated  his  school,  his  books,  and  everything  connected 
with  tlieni,  and  who  was  consequently  a  great  trial  to 
his  teachers.  The  teacher  noticed  him  from  tlie  first 
as  showing  an  indifference  to  the  work  which  was  un- 
necessarily pronounced,  and  left  him  to  himself  until 
nearly  all  the  class  had  taken  their  turn.  Then  she 
told  him  he  might  be  ready  with  some  topic  for  the 
next  day.  **  Don't  know  anything,"  was  the  brief 
answer,  "/ie  don't  like  to  come  here,"  said  a  boy  in 
the  class,  turning  a  look  of  solemn  indignation  on  the 
delinquent.  "Do  you  mean  to  say  that  you  know 
nothing  at  all?"  said  the  teacher.  "Not  that  kind." 
"No  'kind'  is  called  for.  Anything  you  know  will 
answer.  You  are  not  quite  ready  to  say  that  you  know 
nothino;  at  all  ?"  "  Nothino-  that's  o;ood  enono;h."  An- 
other  was  substituted  in  his  place,  and  he  was  let  off 
for  a  brief  period ;  but  at  last  he  M'as  ready  for  his 
story,  which  he  began  in  the  most  stolid  and  apathetic 
way,  giving  only  barren  facts,  in  words  so  brief  that 
they  could  scarcely  be  called  sentences.  They  were 
written  as  he  gave  them,  without  any  remark,  until  a 
point  came  up  in  which  a  boy  could  hardly  fail  to  feel 
some  interest,  when  the  teacher  threw  in  an  absurd 
question  upon  his  poverty-stricken  statements  :  "  It  was 
in  such  a  way,  I  suppose?"  The  boy  straightened 
himself  from  his  lounging,  indifferent  position.  "  No, 
ma'am,  it  was  not!"  he  exclaimed,  and  went  on  with  a 
close  description  of  the  thing  as  it  was,  showing  that 
the  event  as  it  lay  in  his  mind  was  filled  with  details 
of  the  highest  interest.  When  his  turn  came  again  the 
winter  snows  were  just  breaking  up,  and  she  gave  him 


ILL-SELECTED   MENTAL    FOOD.  |77 

a  choice  of  topics  involving  some  necessary  observation 
of  the  forces  of  nature  at  work  at  this  time.  As  she 
suspected,  the  ro.si)unse  was  a  revehition  of  the  topics 
with  which  this  boy's  mind  was  occupied.  The  knowl- 
edge of  the  school-room  he  hated,  l)ut  that  of  out-door 
life  he  had  pulled  up  by  the  roots  and  examined,  and 
there  was  no  ai)atliy  in  his  account  of  what  he  ()l)sorvod. 

Section  VI.— Ill-Selected  Mental  Food. 

What  was  needed  here  was  a  connecting  line  of  kin- 
dred topics,  over  which  his  mind  could  pass  with  inter- 
est to  the  varied  exerci.ses  of  school-life.  In  every  case 
the  teacher  must  come  down  himself  to  the  bridge  ou 
which  the  child's  mind  is  trying  to  cross, — must  put 
himself  fully  in  the  child's  place. 

Herbert  Si)encer  says,  in  "  Education,"  "  Who,  in- 
deed, can  watch  the  ceaseless  observation  and  inquiry 
and  inference  going  on  in  a  child's  mind,  or  listen  to 
its  acute  remarks  ujwn  matters  within  the  range  of  its 
faculties,  without  perceiving  that  these  powers  which  it 
manifests,  if  brought  to  bear  systematically  upon  any 
studies  within  the  same  range,  would  readily  nuuster 
them  without  help?  This  need  of  perpetual  telling  is 
the  result  of  our  stupidity,  not  the  child's.  We  drag 
it  away  from  the  facts  in  which  it  is  interested,  and 
which  it  is  actively  assimilating  of  itself;  we  put  before 
it  facts  far  too  complex  for  it  to  understand,  and  there- 
fore distasteful  to  it.  Finding  that  it  will  not  volun- 
tarily acquire  these  facts,  we  thrust  them  into  its  mind 
by  force  of  threats  and  punishment.  By  thus  denying 
the  knowledge  it  craves,  and  cramming  it  witii  a 
knowledge    it    cannot    digest,    wc    produce    a    morbid 


178  JIUME   AND  SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

state  of  its  faculties,  and  a  disgust  for  knowledge  in 
general." 

This  pa&sage  is  deserving  of  tiic  close  attention  of 
any  mother  who  cares  for  the  welfare  of  her  child.  It 
is  just  here  that  the  work  of  home  instruction  has  its 
place.  When  the  wine  of  the  child's  mental  activities 
sours  for  lack  of  care  in  its  first  effervescence,  it  is  no 
easy  matter  to  restore  its  sparkle. 

This  forcing  a  child  to  memorize  that  which  he 
cannot  understand,  and  therefore  hates  because  of  its 
barrenness, — to  satisfy  himself  on  the  canned  meats  of 
second-hand  knowledge,  always  the  more  unpalatable 
in  proportion  as  he  has  accustomed  iiimself  to  those 
fresh  meats  which  nature  furnishes  for  his  mental  table, 
— appears  to  be  an  evil  inheritance  from  the  manner  in 
which  our  Anglo-Saxon  civilization  was  reached. 

Section  VII.— Value  of  Original  Investigation. 

When  the  wars  of  the  Dark  Ages,  through  which  the 
present  nations  of  Europe  were  settled  in  their  places, 
were  over,  and  they  were  ready  to  accept  civilization, 
they  did  not  find  it  in  their  own  investigations,  but 
received  it  at  second-hand,  or,  it  may  be  said,  at  third- 
hand  ;  for  the  literature  of  the  Latins  was  not  original 
with  themselves,  but  was  borrowed  from  the  Greeks. 
So  these  Northern  nations  of  Europe,  when  a  period 
of  leisure  and  peace  gave  them  room  for  mental  growth, 
found  a  fund  of  knowledge  ready  for  them,  preserved, 
with  the  bones  taken  out,  from  the  old  civilizations  of 
Southern  Europe. 

The  reverence  for  that  older  civilization,  the  easy 
study  of  a   kindred   tongue,   and   the  great  store  of 


VALUE    OF  ORIGINAL    INVESTIOATION.       179 

knowledge  embalmed  therein,  gave  them  the  highest 
respect  for  authority,  and  the  shortest  route  for  ol)tain- 
ing  the  knowledge  they  greatly  needed.  And  from  that 
day  to  this  we  have  been  disposed  to  regard  memory  as 
the  highest  faculty  of  the  human  mind,  and  have  held 
a  vague  idea  that  the  child  had  acquired  all  necessary 
knowledge  when  he  could  repeat  the  words  of  the  text- 
book, whether  he  understood  them  or  not :  at  least  the 
unreasonino;  tradition  of  the  school-room  has  loni;  run 
in  this  direction,  until  at  last  teachers  began  slowly  to 
perceive  that  sometimes  the  most  stupid  scholar  in  the 
school-room  was  one  who  memorized  well,  Thoui^h 
the  injunctions  of  the  old  Greeks  in  favor  of  original 
investigation  has  been  for  some  time  echoed  by  the 
Germans  and  others,  it  is  hard  to  break  "  the  cake  of 
custom,"*  and  we  make  slow  progress  toward  a  change. 
But  the  Greeks  themselves  were  original  investigators. 
In  their  schools  the  work  of  pupil  and  teacher  was  to 
study  the  life  about  them  in  whatever  form  it  presented 
itself.  Not  that  there  was  no  knowledge  back  of  them, 
— their  models  of  architecture  and  sculpture  came,  like 
themselves,  from  the  East, — but  into  all  that  they  re- 
ceived they  put  the  breath  of  life,  because  they  studied 
from  the  life;  and  through  this  mode  of  study  they 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  growth  of  Modern  Europe. 
They  were  original  thinkers,  because  they  studied  from 
the  life.  Their  ideals  of  beauty,  their  philosophy, 
their  theology,  we  still,  often  without  knowing  it,  fol- 
low in  most  jioints — too  many,  perhaps — with  unques- 
tioning devotion.     Indeed,  we  are  following  their  ex- 

*  Bagehot,  Politics  iirul  Progress. 


1>S0  IIOMK   A  AD   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

ample  more  and  nioiH', — not  in  their  conclusions,  but  in 
their  mode  of  study.  It  is  the  mode  of  study  a<lopted 
of  themselves  by  all  thoroughly  active  minds,  and  it  is 
needed  to  vivify  that  great  mass  of  knowledge  which 
we  necessarily  receive  from  authority.  As  we  stand  at 
present  there  is  a  great  gap  bctAveen  the  studies  which 
the  child  commences  in  his  cradle  and  those  to  whicii 
he  is  introduced  in  the  school-room.  The  attempts  of 
Pestalozzi  and  others  have  been  to  bridge  this  chasm ; 
but  in  very  many  cases  the  bridge  fails  to  connect, 
whether  from  the  fault  of  the  bridge-tenders  or  of  the 
bridge-builders  is  not  always  easy  to  see.  There  is  no 
question  of  the  correctness  of  the  foundatioji  idea  as 
presented  by  our  educational  reformers.  It  is  some- 
times pressed  into  places  where  it  does  not  belong,  and 
it  has  been  found,  from  first  to  last,  that  it  was  one 
thing  to  present  the  idea,  and  another  to  put  its  details 
into  practice.  It  is  not  common  to  find  original  think- 
ers in  the  young  teachers  of  the  primary  schools,  and 
even  in  the  teaching  by  objects  the  dead  routine  is  often 
followed,  and  the  child's  mind  is  not  reached.  But  if 
the  mother  will  use  the  golden  opportunity  given  her 
in  keeping  alive  the  natural  activities  of  the  child's 
mind  during  these  years  of  supposed  mental  idleness, 
it  will  rarely  be  found  that  he  cannot  of  himself  connect 
his  present  knowings  with  the  knowledge  offered  him 
in  his  text-books.  Thus  a  certain  amount  of  knowl- 
edge from  original  investigation — thorough,  even  if  not 
extensive — should  precede  that  which  is  accepted  trom 
authority.  Nothing  else  will  so  open  the  child's  under- 
standing to  his  future  work,  thus  lightening  and  beau- 
tifying the  years  of  school-life. 


RESULTS   OF  INHERITANCE.  Jgl 

There  come  to  mind  one  or  two  cases  where  a  mother, 
whose  skill  in  housekeeping  was  at  the  lowest,  has  ig- 
nored her  duties  in  this  line  with  an  easy  nonchalance 
and  devoted  herself  wholly  to  her  children.  In  neither 
of  these  cases  was  the  mother  a  woman  of  marked 
intelligence;  but  they  were  Christian  women,  and  its 
mothers  their  devotion  was  charming.  Their  time  was 
spent  in  playing  with  their  children,  wandering  with 
them  through  wood  and  lane,  teaching  them  a  little 
music  or  a  little  drawing,  a  good  deal  of  love  to  ani- 
mals and  knowledge  of  flowers  and  fruits,  placing 
their  own  mental  resources,  such  as  they  were,  entirely 
at  the  bidding  of  these  children.  And,  to  the  surprise 
of  many,  through  all  the  vexations  of  an  ill-arranged 
home,  these  children  have  come  uj)  exceptionally  well, 
both  as  regards  the  development  of  nioral  and  of 
mental  strength, — results  which  have  seemed  absurd Iv 
gratifying  to  those  who  lot)ked  on  reproachfully  at  these 
seemingly  neglected  homes.  In  one  of  these  cases  the 
children  showed,  as  they  reached  maturity,  a  decided 
love  for  a  w'ell-ordered  home,  probably  from  a  form  of 
reactionary  development. 

Section  VIII.— Cases  where  the  Highest  Results  have 
been  Secured, 

If  good  results  in  the  training  of  children  can  be 
reached  by  such  impulsive  work  as  this,  what  may  we 
expect  from  thoughtful  and  systematic  care?  Indee<l, 
we  know  what  we  may  expect,  for  very  few  of  those 
who  move  the  world  have  been  without  some  such  aid, 
however  humble  the  source,  in  early  life.  As  I  write, 
a  case  comes  under  my  eye,  of  the  combined  results  of 

16 


1,S2  HOME   ASD   SCHOOL    TJiAIM.\(i. 

i'i«i;lit  iiilieritnnce  and  rij^lit  instruction,  wliicli  is  wort! ly 
of  notice.  A  review  in  the  Xalion  of  tlie  life  of  James 
Clerk  Maxwell,  by  Lewis  Canipljell,  says  of  the  subject 
of  this  biography,  "  Maxwell  also  j)resents  one  of  the 
most  remarkable  examples  on  record  of  tiie  influence 
of  heredity.  For  more  than  two  hundred  years  nearly 
every  generation  of  the  Clerk  family  had  its  repre- 
sentatives at  the  bar,  on  the  bench,  in  the  East  India 
Company's  service,  in  various  high  government  offices. 
.  .  .  Proficiency  in  music,  in  drawing,  in  painting,  in 
works  which  require  quickness  of  perception  and  deli- 
cacy of  touch,  seem  to  have  passed  down  without  a 
break  from  generation  to  generation.  They  were  pre- 
eminently persons  who  could 'do  things.'  This  ten- 
dency to  keep  in  constant  relation  with  material  things 
was  most  markedly  developed  in  Maxwell's  father. 
.  .  .  By  a  rare  coincidence.  Maxwell's  mother  belonged 
to  a  family  of  very  similar  characteristics,  ...  a 
woman  of  great  executive  ability,  prompt,  courageous, 
self-reliant."  Of  Maxwell  himself  it  is  said,  ''The 
physical  organization  through  which  these  mental 
powers  operated  was  wonderfully  fine."  And,  again, 
"  His  hands  were  models  of  symmetry  and  beauty,  and 
in  his  command  over  them,  perhaps,  no  man  ever  sur- 
passed him."  This,  too,  was  probably  a  gift  from  his 
ancestors,  brought  about  by  the  "  pre-eminent  ability" 
to  "do  things"  in  those  who  i)receded  him.  This 
review  says,  further,  "A  noticeable  trait  was  his  sym- 
pathy with  all  living  things.  .  .  .  No  Buddhist  ever, 
refrained  more  carefully  from  harming  anything  liv- 
ing. This  love  of  animals  seemed  to  be  reciprocated 
by  them.     His  skill  in  training  dogs  was  something 


RESULTS   OF  INHERITANCE.  183 

marvellous.  .  .  .  He  was  a  bold  and  skilful  hor>eniau. 
His  favorite  saddle-horse  was  a  high-sj)iritt'tl  animal, 
which  he  had  himself  broken  in  after  several  others 
had  pronounced  him  incorrigible." 

But  this  tine  nature  was  not  all  that  contributed  to 
make  uj)  the  strong  and  useful  man.  When  he  was 
less  than  three  years  old,  his  father  removed  to  his 
estate  of  Middlebie,  and  commenced  laying  out  gi'uunds 
and  erecting  a  mansion,  etc.  "  He  was  his  own  land- 
scape-gardener, architect,  and  builder.  The  construc- 
tion of  the  '  great  house'  was  to  James  a  source  of 
continued  delight.  Not  a  lock  was  set,  not  a  bell  was 
hung,  but  he  was  ready  with  the  importunate  demand, 
'Show  me  how  it  doos,'  or,  '  What's  "the  go"  o'  that?' 
No  vague  or  general  answer  satisfied  him ;  '  but,'  he 
would  persist,  'what's  the  "  particular  go"  of  it?'" 
Was  the  brain  of  this  three-year-old  child  injured  by 
these  object-lessons  in  mechanics?  Later  we  find  him 
"drawing  patterns  for  his  aunt,  and  assorting  and 
matching  colors  for  her  work,  cultivating  that  sense 
of  form  which  made  hiui  the  first  geometrician  of  his 
class,  and  that  fine  appreciation  of  color  which  ho 
afterward  showed  in  his  optical  researches,  particu- 
larly on  the  sul)ject  of  color-blindness."  Why  was 
this  boy  at  home  "drawing  patterns  for  his  aunt"*.' 
How  came  it  that  he  was  not  gaining  physical  strength 
by  "drawing  patterns"  of  mischief  out  of  doors,  like 
other  boys  of  his  acquaintance  ?  How,  unless  there 
was  a  family  habit  of  showing  to  children  the  "  par- 
ticular go"  of  things,  which  had  preserved  in  them  a 
strain  of  strength  and  talent  through  these  two  Imn- 
dred  years,  and  which   made  home  the  most  delightful 


184  llOMI'l   AND   SCUOUL    TllMNIS'G. 

place  in  which  they  could  hunt  down  the  knowle<lge 
they  rocjuircd?  These  long  generations,  then,  of"  men 
and  women  of  exceptional  talent  had  not  worn  out 
the  j)hy.sical  strength  of  their  descendants.  Their 
"positions  of  responsibility,"  their  "exertion  of  brain- 
power," their  "  nervous  teusioD,"  had  not  made  weak- 
lings of  themselves  or  their  descendants,  as  one  class 
of  school  critics  would  have  us  accept  as  the  inevitable 
result  of  such  activity.  This  study  of  object-lessons 
in  raeclianics  at  three  years  old  did  not  seem  to  check 
the  after-progress  of  this  hungry  mind.  We  wonder 
that  so  much  question  should  be  made  as  to  the 
results  of  this  kind  of  training,  when  we  hardly  take 
up  a  biography  of  one  whose  life  is  worthy  of  our 
attention  witiiout  finding  that  some  such  bias  has 
been  given  in  early  life.  !A.  few  great  men  are  excep- 
tions to  this  rule,  but  their  talent  has  usually  broken 
through  the  shell  which  bound  it  late  in  life  and  after 
considerable  struggle;  and  who  can  tell  how  much 
genius  has  perished  in  this  struggle?  Undoubtedly  a 
child  of  specially  active  mind  pushes  his  inquiries  with 
more  determination,  and  thus  receives  more  attention  ; 
but  the  more  quiet  child  requires  it  all  the  more  for 
this  reason. 

Section  IX.— Two  Theories. 

Between  the  fearful  class  of  educational  critics  who 
would  bring  up  their  children  on  the  know-nothing 
system,  in  order  that  they  may  make  "  good  animals," 
and  those  who  go  to  the  opposite  extreme  of  supposing 
that  a  young  person  can  finish  a  varied  course  of  study 
in   the  time  which  a  mature   mind   would  require  to 


TWO    THEORIES.  185 

learn  one  or  two  things  well,  there  is  nuicii  (iifficulty 
in  getting  a  unanimity  of  opinion  in  regard  to  any 
given  programme  or  method  of  development.  True, 
discussion  is  like  the  current  in  a  stream  :  it  freshens 
and  purifies.  But  if  the  pupil  must  wait  while  the 
discussion  goes  on,  or  be  thrown  back  often  in  his  work 
on  account  of  the  changes  made,  the  results,  however 
valuable  to  those  who  carry  them  on,  are  very  disas- 
trous to  him.  The  real  outcome  of  these  differences  in 
many  of  our  common  schools  might  be  compared  to 
the  work  in  a  ship-yard  where  the  master-builder  is 
changed  once  a  month.  The  ground  is  strewn  with 
plenty  of  timber,  a  great  deal  of  hewing  has  been  dnne, 
a  great  deal  of  planning  and  heaping  up  of  material, 
but  each  successive  master  has  ignored  the  work  of  his 
predecessor  and  started  upon  a  new  plan,  and  the  result 
is  a  great  loss  of  material,  a  great  loss  of  means  in  the 
structure  to  be  built.  In  the  school-room  tlius  UKin- 
aged  the  pupil  is  the  sufferer,  and  the  community  shouUl 
look  for  a  remedy. 

Tliere  is  much  complaint  of  the  shortness  of  the 
time  allotted  to  study  in  high  schools  and  academies, — 
a  feeling  that  it  is  not  sufficient  for  the  work  that  needs 
to  be  done.  But  this  time  would  be  less  cramped  if  it 
were  not  often  seriously  curtailed  before  it  begins  by 
the  incompleteness  of  the  work  which  professes  to  be 
done  in  the  lower  schools ;  and  one  of  the  hintieranccs 
that  occurs  here  has  just  been  mentioned.  But  this  is 
not  all :  if.  the  pupils  from  these  schools  have  done 
even  a  portion  of  their  work  thoroughly  it  is  a  great 
gain  ;  but  if  no  enthusiasm  has  ever  been  rouse«l,  if 
the  page  of  his  text-book  awakens  no  Interest  on  the 

16* 


186  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

part  of  the  pupil,  no  gntsj)  of  the  understand in{^,  then 
the  work  of"  reclaiming  tiie  waste  field  of  the  mind 
makes  a  sail  inroad  upon  the  time  which  should  be 
given  to  positive  advancement.  There  is  often  in  our 
common  schools  a  lack  of  clear  and  comprehensive 
statements  in  the  text-l)Ooks,  or  a  lack  of  clearness  on 
the  part  of  the  teacher, — a  lack  of  energy  and  impress- 
iveness  in  imparting  what  would  otherwise  be  clear. 
Tiie  pupil,  once  aroused,  knows  inevitably  what  we  are 
teaching  him;  asleep,  he  knows  nothing.  With  the 
foundation-work  thus  done  there  is  little  time  to  give 
roundness  and  finish  to  the  knowledge  imparted  in  a 
more  advanced  course, — a  thing  which  is  like  the  stamp 
of  the  mint  in  securing  its  value.  The  brain,  when 
all  is  done,  resembles  more  nearly  a  miscellaneously- 
packed  garret  than  a  neatly-furnished  house.  But  sys- 
tematic mental  discipline,  obtained  in  some  way,  is  the 
one  foundation  fiar  mental  stamina;  and  mental  stamina 
is  a  thing  greatly  needed  by  every  man  or  woman. 
Thus  the  structure  of  knowledge  that  is  not  in  some 
way  crowned  by  the  turrets  of  wisdom  is  like  a  house 
without  a  roof,  left  to  be  disintegrated  by  the  winds 
and  storms,  or  to  form  brickbats  for  the  mob,  as  we 
have  so  often  seen  in  the  past  history  of  the  world,  and 
are  still  seeing. 

The  brilliant  sayings  of  some  superficial  theorizer, 
who  has  known  how  to  mingle  some  half-truths  with 
his  erratic  visions,  have  more  than  once  set  the  world 
on  fire,  and  his  half-truths  were  really  tlie  brickbats 
of  the  mob. 


WASTED   ENERGY.  187 

Section  X.— Wasted  Energy. 

The  theory  of  the  manual-labor  schools  has  been 
that  we  could  rest  by  chauge  of  work, — that  when  the 
brain  was  wearied  with  prolonged  study  the  muscles 
were  still  good  for  sturdy  work.  In  this  the  theorizers 
ignored  the  fact  that,  though  the  muscles  may  be  exer- 
cised in  an  automatic  manner,  without  mental  effort,  as 
in  walking,  horseback-riding,  or  gymnastics,  yet  when 
they  were  called  to  real  work  the  brain  worked  too. 
It  was  found  that  the  student  might  work  well  or 
might  study  well, — one,  but  not  both  at  the  same 
time;  and  the  reason  was  clear:  there  is  only  a  given 
amount  of  strength  in  any  human  body,  and  when  we 
have  used  it  up  in  one  direction  we  cannot  have  the 
same  strength  to  use  over  again  in  another.  The  food 
for  brain  and  muscle  is  cooked  in  the  same  laboratory, 
and  the  fresh  blood  that  it  sent  out  is  used  up  equally 
by  one  or  the  other  ;  every  effort  made  by  either  helps 
to  exhaust  it,  and  that  which  has  been  used  by  the 
brain  cannot  afterward  go  to  supply  the  muscles.  Only 
so  much  food  can  be  used  as  the  system  will  assimilate, 
and  when  an  over-demand  is  made  upon  brain  or  mus- 
cle the  power  to  assimilate  is  weakened.  The  student 
who  does  this  is  using  up  both  interest  and  capital  at 
the  same  time,  and  his  power  grows  every  day  less. 
Thus  the  theory  will  work  only  when  no  exhausting 
or  exhaustive  work  is  given.  An  important  inference 
from  this  is,  that  a  great  deal  of  the  machinery  used  in 
schools  to  make  them  appear  well  is  really  wasted  time 
and  strength.  The  evolutions  of  the  school  are  made 
purposely  burdensome  in  order  to  show  what  promptness 


188  IIOMK   AND   SCHOOL    TRAINING. 

of  motion  the  children  can  acquire.  These  "  martinet 
scliools"  are  better  fitted  to  train  soldiers  than  schohirs, 
and  are  more  successful  in  that  direction.  The  use  of 
government  in  a  school  is  to  remove  all  hindcrances 
from  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  not  to  put  hindcrances 
in  the  way  of  it. 

These  hinderances  may  exist  in  the  disposition  of  the 
pupil  himself,  or  in  the  manner  in  which  others  are 
allowed  to  interfere  with  his  opportunities  to  study. 
A  puj)il  in  the  study-room,  intent  upon  his  lessons, 
who  has  just  behind  him  an  idler  disposed  to  whisper 
to  him  continually,  is  thus  interfered  with  to  an  extent 
which  may  deprive  him  entirely  of  the  power  to  do  his 
work.  Thus  whispering  must  not  be  allowed  in  the 
study-room.  In  moving  from  study-room  to  class- 
room the  pupils  must  move  in  line,  otherwise  they 
would  rise  at  random  from  their  seats  in  each  other's 
way,  and  the  orderly  movement  would  change  at  once 
to  that  of  a  rabble.  These  illustrations  are  sufficient 
to  show  the  aim  of  school  government  in  securing  to 
each  pupil  the  same  rights,  and  only  so  much  is  needed 
as  will  do  this. 

The  idle  pu})il  cannot  be  allowed  to  intrude  on  the 
busy  one,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  teacher  to  adjust 
these  rights.  There  is  also  frequently  a  waste  of  time 
and  strength  in  the  manner  in  which  lessons  are  ar- 
ranged. Take,  as  an  illustration,  an  old  method  of 
teaching  mental  arithmetic.  The  pupil  was  required 
to  commit  to  memory  the  statement  of  the  problems, 
as  well  as  to  solve  them.  It  looked  very  fine  to  see 
the  child  rise  from  his  seat  when  the  problem  was 
called  lor  by  number,  state  it  correctly,  and  then  pro- 


MORAL    USE   OF  SCHOOL   DISVIPLIMC.         189 

ceed  to  its  solution;  Imt  the  mental  process  reqnin-d 
for  the  solution  was  just  as  clear  and  exact  in  his  mind 
when  he  had  the  book  open  before  iiim  (the  book  con- 
taining nothing  but  the  statement),  and  the  time  and 
strength  needed  for  memorizing  it  might  as  well  have 
been  given  to  other  things.  .  Very  many  feats  of  mem- 
ory of  this  kind  may  be  made  to  adorn  a  school-room; 
but  when  the  memory  is  to  be  exercised,  it  may  as  well 
be  done  upon  things  that  are  also  useful  in  some  other 
way,  not  upon  tho.se  that  are  sim[)ly  learned  to  be 
forgotten. 

Section  XI.— Moral  Use  of  School  Discipline. 
An  important  [)oint  in  the  discipline  of  the  school- 
room, and  one  wortiiy  the  attention  of  parents,  is,  that 
when  rightly  managed  it  becomes  in  itself  a  moral 
discipline.  Its  aim  is  the  adjustment  of  the  relations 
between  pupils,  and  the  work  of  securing  to  each  his 
personal  rights;  and  it  encourages  the  habit  of  mutual 
concession,  of  looking  into  affairs  from  other  stand- 
points than  our  own.  The  man  who,  whether  in  the 
region  of  poetry,  of  art,  or  of  philosophy,  sees  most 
deeply  into  the  relations  of  life  is  the  one  capable  of 
the  highest  moral  action.  He  is  no  longer  all  in  all  to 
himself;  he  is  but  an  atom  in  a  universe  who.se  law  is 
harmony,  and  the  harmonious  working  of  this  law  Im 
of  more  importance  than  any  changeful  atom  that  be- 
longs to  it  can  be.  The  man  incai)able  of  high  moral 
action  sees  very  obscurely  into  the  harmony  of  these 
relations.  He  is  so  hedged  about  with  the  wall  of  his 
own  .selfishness  that  he  is  able  to  see  little  beyond.  He 
cannot  see  tiie  beauty  of  action  from  high  ])rin(iple,  he 


190  HOME   AND   SCHOOL    TUMSISO. 

knows  nothing  of"  the  joy  oi"  it.s  pertorniance.  But  the 
child  learns  to  understand  tlie  bonds  that  bind  him  to 
his  fellows  little  by  little,  and  the  well-modulated  order 
and  the  mutual  concessions  of  the  school-room  are 
among  his  early  teachers.  Dr.  Bain  says,  "  If  the 
teacher  has  the  consummation  of  tact  that  makes  the 
l)upils  to  any  degree  in  love  with  the  work,  so  as  to 
maUe  them  submit  with  cheerful  and  willing  minds  to 
all  the  needful  restraints,  and  to  render  them,  on  the 
whole,  well  dispo.-fed  to  himself  and  to  each  other,  he  is 
a  moral  instructor  of  a  high  order,  whether  he  knows 
it  or  not.  .  .  .  As  an  intellectual  or  scientific  expositor, 
probably  also  as  a  persuasive  monitor,  he  concentrates 
and  methodizes  the  scattered  and  random  impressions 
of  every-day  life,  so  that  a  day  in  his  courts  is  better 
than  a  thousand  in  the  general  world." 

In  many  well-established  schools  there  is  found  as  a 
basis  of  sentiment  among  the  pupils  a  sense  of  honor, 
a  contempt  for  low,  dishonorable  conduct,  that  is  no 
unimportant  accessory  of  a  school.  It  is  requisite, 
however,  that  this  should  be  a  well-balanced,  and  not  a 
one-sided,  sense  of  honor, — not  one  where  two  or  three 
gentlemanly  virtues  can  exist,  and  leave  room  for  a 
goodly  array  of  inhuman  vices.  Such  a  view  of  virtue 
is  founded  upon  an  entire  misunderstanding  of  the  basis 
of  morality. 

For  the  most  part  we  can  depend  upon  schools,  and 
especially  upon  our  public  schools  as  they  now  stand, 
for  nothing  more  than  a  continuance  of  the  moral  train- 
ing received  at  home.  Of  the  home  influence  of  the 
mother,  Jean  Paul  says,  "  How  often  are  your  night- 
watches  recompensed  by  a  child's  coffin,  but  your  day- 


MORAL    USE   OF  SCHOOL    DLSCII'LJM:.        1J)1 

watches  over  liis  mind  ever  by  rich  daily  rewards.  If 
you  once  believe  that  everything  depends  on  education, 
what  name  do  you  deserve  when,  precisely  as  your  posi- 
tion is  high,  you  intrust  the  education  of  your  children 
to  persons  of  lower  rank;  and,  while  the  children  of 
the  middle  classes  have  their  parents,  those  of  tiie  higher 
classes  have  only  nurses  and  maids  as  the  directors  of 
their  path  in  life."  And,  again,  "  And  I  can  assure 
brides,  and  still  more  certainly  bridegrooms,  that  they 
will  only  find  the  child len  of  aflectionate  parents  affw- 
tiouate,  and  that  a  kind  or  an  unkind  father  })ropagates 
love  or  hatred  in  his  children."  According  to  the  laws 
of  inheritance,  as  well  as  of  example,  we  should  expect 
to  find  this  true.  And  it  is  important  to  us  in  ordering 
the  relations  of  life  in  our  own  homes,  as  well  as  else- 
where, to  add  our  own  observations,  and  ascertain  for 
ourselves  how  far  these  parental  influences  extend. 
We  have  also  from  Jean  Paul  this  hopeful  word  for 
mothers:  "The  fruits  of  the  right  education  of  the  first 
three  years  (a  higher  triennium  than  the  academic)  can- 
not be  reaped  during  the  sowing  ;  .  .  .  but  in  a  few 
years  the  growing  harvest  will  surprise  and  reward 
you,  for  the  numerous  earthy  crusts  which  covered  the 
flower-shoots,  but  did  not  crusii  them,  have  at  last  burst 
before  them." 

Section  XII.— Education  shows  "How  to  Live."  as  well 
as  "How  to  Think." 

Finally,  as  we  have  suggested,  now  ro  livk,  as  well 
as  now  TO  THINK,  is  an  all-important  comixment  in  the 
work  of  education.  He  fails  to  teach  who  fails  to  show 
the  relations  of  things;  and  the  relations  ot"  things,  of 


192  HOME   AND    SCHOOL    TRAININO. 

parts  rouiuled  to  a  whole,  of  all  the  facts  in  tlio  uni- 
verse, point  to  wise  living  when  their  meaning  is  per- 
ceived. The  place  to  teach  morals  intelligibly  is  in  con- 
nection with  the  mental  growth.  These  moral  lessons 
receive  emphasis  and  vitiility  from  every  ])oint  that 
has  been  rightly  taught.  P^ducation  is  civilization,  and 
civilization  ])oints  us  how  to  live,  how  to  better  the  ex- 
ternal condition  of  man,  and  thus  to  make  man  better. 
The  earnest  mother,  the  true  teacher,  is  filled  with  this 
moral  sense.  The  child  feels  it  in  the  glance  with 
which  a  mean  action  is  reproved,  in  the  delight  with 
which  the  works  of  God  are  studied,  in  the  perception 
of  adaptation  as  the  touch  of  the  Creative  Hand,  the 
sense  of  fitness  everywhere.  Yielding  himself  to  this 
influence,  and  moulded  by  it,  he  has  received  in  his 
education  the  highest  benefit  that  knowledge  can  be- 
stow. And  however  true  it  may  be,  in  the  present 
structure  of  society,  that  increased  opportunities  of 
independence,  of  honorable  self-support,  should  be 
given  to  woman  in  connection  with  a  higher  education, 
it  is  also  true  tiiat  no  nobler  career  can  be  offered  her 
than  this  of  moulding  the  intellectual  stature  of  her 
children.  When  she  sits,  crowned  with  the  soft  hoai*- 
frost  of  years  and  waiting  for  her  transfiguration,  with 
her  sons  and  daughters  about  her,  shaped  by  her  hand 
in  lineaments  of  strength  and  symmetry,  and  looking 
upon  her  as  their  centre,  the  first  and  latest  blessing 
of  their  lives,  what  reward  can  equal  this  which  she 
has  won? 


STATE  NORMAL  SCHOOL, 

iios  Rficnu-'^.  c:-.u. 


STATE  NORMAL  SCHOUL, 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 

This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


.^:^  in '1^1 


MAR  2 


i  1989 


QiJHNZ3  J995 
AC  MAYO. 

RECDYRL  "' 


I  :  "]05 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


AA    001  309  250